Professional Documents
Culture Documents
"
"b
"
BY
JOHN
BYROM,
M.
A.
F.
R.
S.
SOME
TIME
FELLOW
OF
TRINITY
COLLEGE,
ENGLISH
CAMBRIDGE,
SHORT-HAND.
AND
INVENTOR
OF
THE
UNIVERSAL
TO
WHICH
ARE
ADDED
HIS
LIFE
AND
NOTES
BY
THE
EDITOR.
IN
TWO
VOLUMES.
VOL.
I.
LEEDS:
Printed
AND SOLD AND
AND IN
by
and
for
AND
James
JOY, YORK; FORD,
Nichols,
GALE,
J.
LONDON,
BY
BY
CRADOCK AND
CURTIS
AND
FENNER,
J.
BAYNES;
J.
WILSON
SON,
CUMMING,
DUBLIN;
ROBERTSON,
EDINBURGH; HARTLEY,
MANCHESTER;
WAVE, HULL;
LIVERPOOL;
ROCHDALE;
DARLINGTON; NICHOLSON, HALIFAX; BOOKSELLERS.
AND
BLACKBURN,
BRADFORD;
SUGDEN,
1814.
HALL.
ENTERED AT STATIONERS'
PREFACE.
of publication
the
sheets following
of Mr.
is in
compliance
were
request of many
some
pleasedwith
of his
circulated casually
might
here
be
learned
it does
to
ticipate an-
to
be the business
judgment.
the
By
its
own
intrinsic
worth,
is
opinion of
fall. due
to the
left to stand
A
deference
to
assure
public may,
poems
however, make
here
it necessary the
them,
genuine productionof
from written
Byrom.
for
They
as
transcribed carefully
his
own
but manuscripts;
many
of them
were
rather
for
privatethan
allowance
will
The
reader
so
may
be
perhaps to surprized
and critical
find in these
lumes vo-
many
learned
a
verse.
This
;
is indeed had
so
but
he
accustomed
the
language of expressing
to
so
of
used
give
common un-
this
reason
to his friends
a
in treatingsuch subjects
method;
and
not
found
deficient
a
in other
will be rather
recommendation
789090
IV
PREFACE.
At
time
when
to want
party
an
disputes
that
are
so
happily
following
to
subsided,
collection,
tinctured convince written
it
may
some
seem
apology,
inserted,
A small that
in
the
few
pieces
are
which
attention
appear however
be will has
party
spirit. partizan,
warmest
what
the
Mr.
Byrom
of the
cast
was
intended
over-heated
to
soften
asperity,
Since this
and
prevent
the
mischiefs
chief
be
of
an
zeal.
it is
was
author's will
motive
for
for
writing,
the
imagined
of such had the
no
other
apology
necessary
The
publication
of
pieces.
made,
from
great
a
truths
Christianity
upon his
his
earliest
it
years,
was
deep
manner
impression
to
author's of
mind;
every
and
as
his
commit
sentiments, pleasure
in
kind,
his
to
verse,
so
he
had
peculiar
To all his the
employing
of
pen and
upon the
serious
interests
subjects.
of
purposes
were
instruction,
ever
virtue,
appear,
abilities
made from
This
volume
to
will
more
particularly,
in which it
of select
the
following
such
sheets,
as
was
thought
of
a
pieces
nature.
treat
on
subjects
it natural is
not
deeper
more
important pleased
to
The the
reader,
doubted,
for wit
be
find
that
author's
talent
and
humour,
and
has
so
often
given
place
to
something
more
solid
substantial.
ADVERTISEMENT
TO
THIS
EDITION.
THE
"
Miscellaneous
Poems" and
were
of
in
Byrom
exceedingly scarce,
of these volumes was induced to undertake a republication of them. Several of the authors humourous by being inserted in verses, collections of poetry, are different very popular and generally ous admired. But others of his productions, those on seriespecially have never attention which subjects, yet received the general their excellence demands. Various have been the causes of this but neglect. The impression of the firstedition in 1773, was small; and its circidation was to the counties confined principally tended of Lancashire and Yorkshire. Veryfew of the poems were indo not, therefore, for publication ; they possess that high and attractive polish which,under other circumstances,theymight have been expected ous to exhibit. But the chief reason why his serito which pieceshave not obtained the notice and publicity they are entitled,is the character of Mysticism,which, being with many to the persons another term for Heresy, has operated prejudice of the author. He breathed too much piety for the age in which he lived; and received the honourable appellation of then bestowed on excelled nominal all who Mystic,which was christians in spirittuility of doctrine and purity of practice. This reproachteas first taken up against him by lukewarm ors professand infidel to this day has been propagated philosophers ; and from one writer to another,each of whom has known very little about that which they be denied It cannot undertook to condemn. that in an inconsiderable number most of which are of places, pointedout in this edition,may be discovered a leaningin him towards the opinions of Mystic authors; but these instances are so and infrequent, to the chargeof slight to expose him as scarcely beingone of their disciples.There is a manly and nervous style them at which distinguishes employed in all his serious writings, the works of one who was highdesigns. A capableof executing great critic has said, that ** the beautiful of Colin and pastoral in poePhebe is sufficient to procure Mr. Byrom a reputation try." Another has made an equally strong assertion respecting the Verses on buying the picture at a sale. of Father Malebranche And pression will feelno hesitation in usinga like exevery pious man the beautiful concerning Hymn to Jesus.
" "
Tl
ADVERTISEMENT.
adding notes in elucidation of to render some obscure allusions, factsmore generally interesting The translation of the several Latin, better understood. Greek, or which the poems Hebrew and contain, will, it is hoped, phrases who are service to persons ignorant of those prove an acceptable besides of the work, these phrases, languages. In some portions
The editor has endeavoured, by
unless
knows
harmony of
in
ation, pronunciword
Greek
is
inserted in the notes; and neither sound The critical observations have
a
suffers any
terruptio in-
translation; and
are
likewise
so
as explained
Englishreader. and the piecesnow the former collection, added ta Respecting of his predecessor, that the it, the editor adoptsthe assurance the genuine are production of Mr. Byrom." poems here presented Jn this edition are admitted a few verbal variations from the to cause as a shade of scarcely former one, which are so trifling in the meaning. Many of the verses which thus disagree,* difference circulated while the author was it is therefore were living; difficult
to the
" "
in many
cases
to
discern between
the emendations
ofothey people.
it stands in the
varies in four or Jive places from the. Spectator, copy of it inserted In the midst of such difference, edition of this work. in the first only a small number, and theyare those which appeared to be have been adopted. the most natural readings, The portrait to this volumey of Mr. Byrom which is prefixed the kindness was through of that accomplished procured bibliographer, Manchester. It is copied Mr. Ford, of ness from the only liketaken which was extant, by stealth and paintedby the author's D. the late Rasbotham, Esq* friend,
"The because
editor
some
avoidingcurious Page
has felt dubious about one of the variations observable and trite expressions.The
anthoritywhich
in
followed sparingly
to have been made for the purpose of them are here subjoined: principal The
it, seem
ot'
5. 9. 12.
The
Derbyshire Peak,
instead of
De'eFs Arse 1.
it.
o' Peak.
Thought I,
Break
A
....
it,
....66.
10.
, . . .
turn,
I can't maintain
must
THE
H.IFJE
OF
JOHN
BYROM,
M.
F. R. S.
IT is a triteobservation in the
of
a mere
few,
and
"
seldom
beyond the
of human
to
as
that affairs,
it affords littleamusement
instruction." be the
of
These
true. mature
a
like many conclusions, others,are too extensive To the multitude itself the openingbuds, as well
proofsof
genius,
are
events
and meagre to in what is entertainment of them will alwaysbe marvellous;but the contemplative perusal attended with profit and delight.The objects of his eager pursuit in childhood,the developement of his youthful the genius, difficultieswhich bestrewed his path in life, the method which he adoptedto overcome them and to effect his purposes, and the merited applause which he obtained by his talents, so are in his history and inwith which the intelligent quiring many points mind wishes to be gratified. It is a public eminent in the endowments loss when a man of the mind, is unwilling of himself to his coto give memoirs Yet a planmight be devised of doing or temporaries posterity. of egotismand the removed from the flippancy this, equally laudable actions. A thrown obscurity by diffidence over many few men when may be found in a century, who are impartial in ascribing motives to their own and righteous relating affairs, the actions of others.But ittoo frequently happens that persons of shallow understandings and confined intellects are the first to consider themselves of great importance; and the inflated narrative of of their trifling and thoughts as actions, sufferings, that theyare born for prime consequence to society.Imagining the edification of the they live, they contribute age in which a small, towards its improvement,by portion, incalculably of themselves and relations of what littlethey know publishing
the The
lettered man's
exaggeratedpraisethey have received from their friends. the mean against public voice,when raised in displeasure
often been
so
loud and
"iii
THE
LITE
OF
severe
as
who are The writer of this sketch laments, and the reader will participate with him in the regret, that with all the requisite lification quaoured Mr. Byrom has not favfor beinghis own historian, notice himself. with any biographical respecting posterity
the attempts of meritorious individuals discourage valuable information. of imparting known to be capable
to
detached some employed in relating pen been which extended of his chequeredlife, through the portions greater part of an eventful century, his biographywould have
Had his
own
derived
cannot
be
from when
by
another
Mr.
John
Byrom
was
born
at
being a
of Mr. Edward of son Byrom, Linen Draper, younger branch ancient His father of an was a Kersall,in Lancashire. that of this memoir in The and genteel family subject county.
received
his native town, and School completedhis preparatory studies at Merchant Taylors' he obtained a high reputation for classical in London, where the rudiments
at
of his education
erudition.
very
Indeed
to
his
in literature proficiency
at
must
have
was
been ed deem-
since respectable,
the
earlyage
of sixteen he
competent
enter
upon
studies. University
He
was
cordingly ac-
sent to Cambridge;and
admitted,
on
the 6th of
July,
under the tuition of the 1708, a Trinity College, He applied himself very closely Baker. to the famous Doctor of Mathematical knowledge, without which no acquisition honours candidate for University at Cambridge can hope to succeed. He took his first degree of Bachelor
was
of pensioner
of Arts
with of his
elected Richard
Fellow
Collegethrough the
master, merit. who admired
Bentley,the
geniusand was an encourager of his accounted To be a fellow of Trinity was then, as it is reward of talent. The an high character extraordinary now, of that College, in the University, confers celesecond to none brity
on
every any
student
in it whose
of in
an
well-tried sacred
for him
mark public
respect.
these groves,
excellent
dreaming. They
586 the
are
inserted have
in the
as an
Spectator,
(Numbers
"
and
5Q3,) and
He fears
obtained
of
from dreams
our
learned.
lays it down
result
are our
waking thoughts,
mind
and
what
givethe
relishes of
severe
touches of
pain,"
itsmid-
MR.
JOHN
BYROM.
UC
rambles. To go to bed with a mind free from riight entirely and a body clear of the least intemperance," is the passions, which he proposes for inducingpleasant and refreshing way in dreams. He have would he a morning before every one,
he had been about that night,and with the same strictness as if the condition he has believed himself to be in,was real. Such a scrutiny into the actions of his
arose,
"
to
consider what
fancy must
advantage,for
a man
such as entirely favour his inclinations are sleep, generally of pursuing opportunities good or bad, and givehim imaginary them to the utmost; so that his temper will be fairly open to his view, while he considers how it is moved, when free from those constraints which the accidents of real life put it under." of his poems, (vol. 1, page 59,)he has adverted benefit to be derived from this practice,
In
one
to
the
midnight thoughtsto take Betrays a sleepysoul indeed ; It is but dreaming in the day
To
throw
our
Of
no
heed
hours nightly
away.
of a young man, they discover such productions and exeand powers of conception cution, ft livelinessof imagination, of style as would to the subject, with such just aptitude in literature. to a veteran be no disgrace
Though
the
Two
From
other papers
cellany, Misand 597) in the same ascribed to him, but on doubtful authority. are himself in the composition his earliest years he had indulged of poetry.
(Numbers 587
Well The
same
I remember
that my
younger
breast
desire, that reignsin yours, possess'd. numbers to a measur'd time, flowing Me, of sweetest Englishverse, the Rhyme, Me, grace
and smooth line, descriptive epithet, Conspiringall to finish one design, Vol. 1, page 126. Smit with delight. which had attended his early acquaintance good success Choice
The
with
of his first apparent on the publication toral;" production.It is entitled, Colin and Phehe, a Paspoetical
the
Muses,
was
was
"
and
sent
to
the
in Spectator,
which
the For a century it has preserved No. 603. of the most it is accounted one it then gained ; and to this day of that kind of composition. and natural specimens agreeable of the actions described in it have been blamed for their Some of them is incongruous with but not one ludicrous vulgarity;
it
the
manners
of
THE
LIFE
OF
for such expressions as these to uncommon nothing all day. My heart, I am flow : My heart was as light as a feather than a pound. Peace there with your bubbling. more sure, neighs mad to I fling at their a handful ofgrass. It makes me quite fleeces what swain is so silly to so sad."Yet sec you so merry while I am all thou Nor will budge one footfaster live without love? for
" " " "
canst
say.
much
ledge know-
mythology as
clumsy manner
we
it to be not
he exclaims, How slowly the most profound. When of present disaphe adds,in all the keen impatience time creeps! pointmen I could breathe on IfI knew whereabouts he would tread, his
and would wings;"it would melt down the lead, quickenthe leaden,lingering pace of time, and of the fairone's arri"ral. The
more
consequently
hasten the period
minutes
are
afterwards
to
ed chargtheir
to swiftly
fly; and,
as
inducement special
when she shall be rapidadvance, they are invited to rest longer ideas. All this is with a shepherd's here; a reward congenial characteristic. Had Colin been made to utter pretty exquisitely in he would have appeared, indeed, in garthings a fine style, ments would t han his this more suit;yet they splendid holiday have been borrowed and under their robes, guise stilla clown, he Would but occasionally have provedhimself to be a polite tleman. genBut he is now and, a plain countryman throughout; as they were except in those parts where the descriptions apply, intended by the author, to the views and habits of a exclusively he speaks of human the impassioned nature. shepherd,* language This is universally have who been understood, especially by those in similar circumstances. Such persons will acknowledge that the feverish petulance of the solitary whom rustic, nothingpleases, bears
a
very
own
strongresemblance
on feelings
to
object. is usually of Doctor Bentley, Joanna, the youngest daughter mentioned as the lady in whose praise these pastoral verses were them be That of t o a copy composed. might presented her,out of respect to her accomplishments and virtues, may be readily believed. But it will be credited by no one, who onlypartially in knew Mr. Byrom, that he made any advances towards a place the young lady's of succeeding with the sinister design affections, the more Yet it in his application for a fellowship. effectually has been hinted, rather that his college promotion was owing than to any adto his feigning attachment the an to daughter,
"ii
of their
the absence
beloved
"
in
in
.
"
"
ii
"
"
"
Sw
vol- 1, page 1.
MB.
JOHN
BYROM.
Xi
of his talents by the father. This is staled by none of his biographers but is raised only in the convenient as a fact, merits any attempts at refutation. form of a surmise;and scarcely miration Two
of
Mr.Byrom,
shew
the
and
old age, in every affair of life, the opposite to double-dealing. there exists in the was Besides, allusion that can no as the absent applyto Miss Bentley poem to his sitting for shepherdess.Although it was composedprior it is not said a. fellowship, yet
His
to
My time, O ye Muses,
When Joanna
went
was me
happily spent
wherever I went.
with
in so general and loose eulogy other of the sex, to be equally to any as a manner appropriate if he had been the designing and selfish youth which this representation make him. would What lady would acknowledge inscribed with her name, such lines, unless they were or tained conreference her to stances, circumsome specific person, mind, or
not
He
would
have
framed
his
which
to propriety
could
neither But
another?
nor
of
our
author's
motives, it is never
young How
treat
lady entertained
in courtlyexpressions
intimated that the once of idea the secret an meaning of any it which to herself. were applicable
a
else could assert that they were any one it is not easy to divine. to her vanity,
covert
and
mean
exercise of poetic skill, Regarded merely as a youthful why this be allowed that free of not eclogue imagination may range which is claimed for similar compositions?Colin and Phebe, it is true, may, be to Mr. by a warm fancy, supposed mean Byrom and Miss Bentley,with the same degreeof probability the Palemon and Galatea be imagined of another poet may as
to
pourtray
two
individuals particular
whom he
be had
never
not
in his \m
whom
intended
fictitious characters
But there
it certain that if any compliment was of imagination, it impliedin it beyond the mere playfulness Miss intended for another person. To his favourite sinter, was Phebe of her name accounted, by his connections, as tender respect as a brother could confer on such
verses.
other
Byrom, copiesof
this
was pastoral
addressed,
as
well
as
several
The
mention
a
a
relative.
her,by Exalting
an
allowable
the
imaginary
XU
THE
LIPE
OF
of his fondest .affections, in glowing languagehe depicts object the charming effect which her presence gave to all the appearances of nature; and the clouded aspect which every thingbore when she
On
gin that this story had its oriprobable rival slander of some in the colloquial or vanity, in his prospectsof at that time disappointed was For it is a fact which admits
verses,
honours. collegiate
manners,
accurate
of
no
doubt,
of Mr.
of Dr.
friendship
on
criticisms poetical
race, Hobe
Homer,
astonished
the extent of his and will be further convinced that it was attainments; something that induced the for his daughter beyond a pretendedpartiality Master discerning
of
to TrinityCollege
volume, will
favour
Mr.
Byrom's
election He
to
fellowship.
the usual
of to his degreeof Master period, his college Arts; and in the year 1716"resigned preferment. As it was not a layfellowship, by the statutes of the house he could retain it no longer His reawithout entering into holy orders. sons for declining to minister in holy things, to the according forms of the Established Church, have never been satisfactoril
proceeded,at
From with
this omission ventured have to several persons the conscientious among Dissenters, and have this instance
his
sentiments of
most
the
held and
by
ber num-
they were
not
the most
to friendly
measures more
ment. of Govern-
Yet
these would
had have
there
had
another
powerful cause,
very littleinfluence on his determination with respect to the Church, because of her dignitaries many the abettors of the he were Nor same was political principles. hindered of her want attachment doctrines and cereto monies; by any for she had not a more dutiful son; and however ral libehe his
was
towards
contrary attachments
in other
it was people,
attend
on
the
ministration of all her ordinances. Yet he appears to have been influenced at this critical motives of a liar periodby religious pecunature.
Soon
state
after the
of
he health,
MR.
JOHN
6YROM.
xiii
it as a profession. havingan intention of exercising studyphysic, It is generally believed, that, duringhis residence in France,he of Father Malebranche in Philosophy imbibed the mystical opinions But and of Fenelon and Madame Bourignonin Divinity. however theymight be increased by his remaining these notions,
short time in the region of their growth, had been by him before he left Cambridge; and to his reasons
a
communicated a powerful bias. The latter part of the Seventeenth Century was particularly between two marked by the violent concussions which took place One of in them not unaptly be parties religion. opposite may,
theyhad privacy
and the other that of the called the party of the Moralists, Their struggle not confined to one church or was
Christendom. through
of passing
nearlytwo
thousand
Nonconformists, the
a decay in suffering
which of her best became pastorsreluctantly Established Church of England had been
act
the
of
by Uniformity,
want
of the New
The successors Testament." the consciences of their hearers those grand truths not press on which distinguish it from every religious of Christianity, system of merely human themselves origin.They were ignorant
of that inward and
of
joy
in
the
kingdom of God, whicli is righteousness* peace and could be therefore not Ghost;" Holy ed expect"
to divide rightly
method
truth, or
a
to
teach
others the
of the the sublime morality on Clergymen to expatiate largely also expended in were Gospel. Great acuteness and precision
proving
to
was Religion
systems
his the
of heathen
moreover,
evince
arguments
good
true
eminence
in the pulpitby confuting the dexterity he was Papists, pronounced a immediately an astute theologian. From this slight but
is
not
be found
the middle of the eighteenth days tillnearly century, whose exhibit the doctrinesof Christ in their happy clearly productions the in the soul influence on conduct, and their saving efficacy
Faith, and Holiness sometimes occur Repentance, but theyare only in writings of that period;
of those lorth
as
such
is generallyset Repentance
as
without
much,
ib
Faith
of
words,
as
"
the
Xiv
substance but when of
THE
LIFE
OF
evidence
of
not things
seen
j"
examined, it is found
be,
not
by
that word
truth, but
"
to of the understanding a cold assent And Holiness, ing accordis a revelation from God." Christianity abstinence from gross vices,and to them, is principally an
a
.
of mind which may comport with, what they call, tranquility the proper dignity of a human being." The discourses on excellent precepts,of which these topics adorned with many are the writers of furnish as large Seneca and Epictetus a share as
"e
the New
Such
Testament.
was
the
state deplorable
of of
one
this from
does representation
the Establishment of eiTor, and from and the had
not
applyto
in
a
her alone:
The
Seceders
were
littletime
far from
missioned comNonconformingministers about this time seemed divinely of godliness to the peoof the savour to impartmuch ple interests with whom they united, and to revive its drooping those holy men Dissenters. But when died, and their among fervour race was soon finished, spiritual suddenlydeparted, No longer did their and divine influence was e steemed. lightly in enforcing and earnestly coadjutors occupy themselves regularly his the humbling doctrines of the cross; the fallof man; restoration by Christ; the efficacy ofthe divine atonement; and the and of a heavenly conversation. necessity of faith Hypothetical limits the divine the narrow on on disquisitions of mercy, and jects supposed secret and revealed will of God, became favourite subwith preachers.The scriptural doctrines of the pardonof and the witness and sins, a knowledge of individual forgiveness, mentioned were fruits of the Spirit, by a few of them as casually and almost attainable. At length they were mented comprivileges of controversy and furnishing away, becoming themes for cavil. Nothing so distinctly marks the decay of a matter
" "
church
as
by its members
a professed he was branded for illiberality, and judged unworthy divinity, of the refiued society of Arians. With regardto purity of doctrine, the established church had a decided advantage. For, whatever unscriptural dogmas might be promulgatedfrom the the liturgy, winch made and important an pulpit, integral part of every public heard from the readingdesk ; and was service, in it were allthe essential and consolatory truths of recognised
of Christ Jesus.
minister
MR.
JOHN
BTUDM.
X"
when
was
in dissenting
churches, became
this
darkness, how
were
great
must
condition religious
the Moralists
party
has
not
European country.
as
The
circumstance
of
of economy of the world occasiDivine Providence,for the Great Governor evil to counteract another that is of greater to permitone oiially
as
far
mortals
may
judge
magnitude.
"
When
men
have
raged
their
at
hour, it is
a
seen
that
sitteth
the
and water-floods;"
fittime
at
"hestil-
people." Men
wonder
divine control,
to view the great good prothey are permitted duced imbecile and instruments. This remark by unlikely than at never more particularly exemplified was, perhaps, under consideration. the period time now Nearly at the same arose, in several of the nations of Europe, a party of men but who may with equalpropriety be styled Mystics, generally These individuals, unconnected with each called Spiritualists. before them of but that other,and havingno prospect opposition of vital and contumely, nobly stood forth to plead the cause Whatever other matters on it,this was theygrafted godliness. In the Bible, the assumed the principle by them, generally and if we word of God, there is a Spirit beyond the letter; '* which consists in the enjoybe denied this spiritual religion,
"
"
"
"
"
"
love of God on earth and in heaven, or if it be plained by this code of mercy, are away, in what respects, benefited than Pagans, Jews, or Mahommedans?" more
ment
or
ex-
we
leading principle of Prostestantism. For this very reason, in Popish countries where it was the civil industriously propagated by the Mystics, and ecclesiastical powers endeavoured its growth and to to stifle rished climes, it floupunishitsauthors. But even in those unfriendly and it was the not the less from opposition; undoubtedly in spirit of a large of its fundamental principle, portion possession that enabled those who professed and it to gloryin tribulation, and death itself. Ma* to endure punishment, patiently disgrace, in their views,the mysking allowances for certain peculiarities tical
was a
This, it will
be seen,
but
revival of the
The understandings persons of great powers of mind. all Yet darkened. of them were of many they were several were celebrated for the depth of their piety men ; and
authors
we
re
names
of be
not
by
were
general perfectly
Xvi
THE
LIFE
Of
into
have
been
allowed
entrance.
gold
of their doctrine
with alloy.*It was ferent was by difapplied to the philosophical persons, as suited their various fancies, the of to of the nature; investigation appearances ral conjectumixed and affinity relative
of the Hebrew betical alphaetymology mental abstraction, to the science of profound characters; and to many of weak other vagaries ardent or imaginations. These additions, which considered so ornamental, were they embodied with better subjects in their works, and clothed in such glowinglanguage, to prove very attractive to curious as contained minds. The and youthful good principles persons
divine
in
in the
the meretricious
with which
they were
produced no
morals the lax state of public Considering and of religious it is amazingwhat progress these opinions feeling, made, and with what avidity they were received. It is a the least circumstance,not worthy of being recorded in this of two excellent devotional treatises that,by the perusal place, written by a celebrated English Mystic,a young clergyman while
at
effect.
them;
Oxford was induced to follow the directions contained in and became and the founder an character, eminently pious denomination flourishing religious
of the most
of modern times. The maxim is found to be generally correct, that when two contrary propositions, consisting oftruth and error, are put partly into a train of discussion, the greater obtain the more attention they be will Thus to elicit truth and to be useful to mankind. likely they the combatants, the Moralists and the Spiritualists, were shalled marthe issue of the contest has been favourable to society. most of the To the violent agitation in dispute the present age is indebted,under. God, for questions
Mr. ByromVill body, have been egregiously not, perhaps, misrepresented. allowed to Vet the appear as a competent witness in these matters. in the following observations, extract from one of his letters to a friend,are justand pertinent : rity, authoI perceive that you are not onlyemancipated from Mr. Lesley's By your second letter, with regardto Monsieur Poiret,but to the Mysticsin general, with all his greatand whom, he misapprehended. Afraid of one good abilities, 'into another. extreme, he ran too inconsiderately
" a
The
as Mystics,
persons by fastidious
"
be
"
some,
The contempt of outward ordinances and of established systems, which he had observed in made him too rashly well in his attack to determine others. And succeeding concerning he injured his talents by falling upon adversaries, body of friends to upon the most impregnable piety that lifeand letterscan unite and exhibit. If, with juster than he had, apprehensions you relish the mysticalwriters, can to his mistakes. to his merits, without yielding you may do justice The true mystics" for in diamonds there are flaws and counterfeits appear to set religionin its most amiable and convincing stillthe same light ; to givethe substance of it, throughevery change of circumstance and whether of God's appointment or ceremony, permission.Instead of endless controversies about customs ly, and phiases, and holy use of all that innocenttheyinculcate a hearty or themselves to our observance. all) As you observe, (and it is saying indifferently, present in the soundness ofthe heart." Their main and plain they placereligion in which it principles," wonderful to see the concurrence n of different ages, places, and professions," faned, may doubtless be proas well as mystic Paul's,"" unto the pure all thingsare pure." But nothingbut the truth. could create that harmony in essentials which characterizes the mystics." ilsejf Gentleman's Magazinefor 1780, page 424.
"
*j
Xviti
THE
LIFE
OF
he Mystics,
did not
posset
ciency suffian
counteract
the attractions of
irresistibleassaults. He
court, the grove,
soon
that
Love And
rnles the camp,
men
the
Scott.
The
whose
younger
charms
the lady Miss Elizabeth Byrom, was sister, without delay he his heart;and to whom had won
enamoured.
course tardy
of affection. She did not discourage feelings addresses; for they appear to have been mutually of his suit to the te entrust the success Unwilling he followed her on of an epistolary correspondence,
his application to her at her father's her return ; and renewed time in After spendinga considerable house in Manchester. mediate her consent to their imhe succeeded in obtaining solicitation, affectionate of his Blessed with the object gard, reunion. he
began
to look
around
him
for
some
mode adequate
of
small fortune he On his own for her and himself subsisted after quitting had entirely Cambridge;and it was now His wife's opulentrelatives had been reduced to a pittance.
maintenance he could form from them violently opposed to his marriage; of to have been a person no hopes of support. His uncle seems and unconscious contracted disposition, of the excellences of a of his daughter's his son-in-law. He disapproved choice; though, like in objecting Mr. Byrom, the onlyexpressed to ground of disThe resentment his poverty and want of a profession. was and he perwhich he conceived, was unnaturally implacable; sisted in his refusal to render his daughter's husband any pecuniary assistance.
The
lowering appearances,
make
for provision
which
was
our
author
had
of
to
no
to begin
had ordinarydescription.From had of the idea he as a abandoned officiating Clergyman; pared prehimself for the practice his prosof physic, but had injured pects by sedulous and almost exclusive attention to his amiable had cousin; and on being united to her, whatever exceptions been taken against he had that the to expect reason himself, valence preabove of natural affectionin her relatives would have raised her is seldom known indigence.The energy of a man's spirit pendent of an indedignity Mr. Byrom immediately himself to the character, applied of his active mind, and prospered in that which he resolved with some to attempt. While at Cambridge he had met the theoryof which he did not written in short-hand,
With difficulties.
the
sermons
MR.
JOHN,
BYBOK.
XIX
understand.
and
By repeated attempts
discovered
most
he had
its contractions. But judgingit to be in its construction, and inelegant he had immethodical,arbitrary,
admirable
system, which
after
ous numer-
broughtto a high degree of perfection. he had accommodated to This, the productof ingenuity, and had its Like an able honourhis own proved utility. practice, it considered he derive ment emoluto now no degradation man, assumed the offrom his own fice discovery.He accordingly of preceptor; and initiated several respectable persons in of stenography. The patronage in the principles Manchester him to make an which he received in his native town, encouraged On visiting the Metropolis, in London. his connections experiment the a nd his at were earlyliterary University, productions, him to the notice of many serviceable in introducing eminent ners manpersons, whose favour he further secured by his engaging character. him flocked in and irreproachable to Pupils he had the honour of numbering several abundance; among whom of high rank and great influence. This auspicious beginning his practice induced him to proceed;and for many years it was
to visit London resort
he
had
in the winter
was
was
in town, and to spendhis summers of company where his wife continued His industry to reside. cured proof life him a handsome mode income; and his changeful and Mrs. Byrom, as ifhe had been not to him so disagreeable
from her duringthe greater part of every year. Thus separated his life in a tranquil contented ; and He was course. proceeded his happiness the and epistolary was augmented by company of amiable and the endearments of an wife, correspondence an increasing family. At
a
this comfortable
ring endu-
had arisen from other professors of struggle.Opposition when he firstundertook the office of teacher. In stenography, the he and of his own method, elucidating principles superiority adverted and the other sysdefects of to occasionally obscurity tems. This irritatedthe persons who felt themselve aggrieved, Mr. Weston, who had published one a short-hand book especially of Common wh" Prayer of diminutive size. This gentleman, had tillthen been reckoned ed insertat the head of his profession, in advertisement the public an papers in which he declared the greater expedition of his own and challenged plan of writing, Mr. Byrom, or any of his scholars, to a trial of skill in the art, for winch he appointedtime and place. (Vol.1st, page 11 and 137.) Mr. Byrom attended; by actual trialwith his competi-
3X
THE
LIFE
OF
tor he
the demonstrated, to the satisfaction of all the spectators, of his short-hand; and was and legibility knowledged acquickness superior this he was In allusion to affair, to be the victor.
ever
afterwards
by styled
his
Grand pupils
Master.
chosen Fellow of the Royal Society. In March, 1724, he was time During the Presidencyof Sir Isaac Newton, and for some of that learned body of the members afterwards, the majority The studies of Cambridge are known to mathematicians. were be While engaged in the prosecution mathematical. principally the most obvious and of them, Mr. Byrom applied principles ever Whoin Geometry to his invention of Stenography. easy figures that the will find in examines his system proportions the and with that each of its characters are adjusted great nicety, exact. is geometrically elements Many of the Fellows had with him at Cambridge;and his partibeen inhabits of intimacy cular
friend,Martin
and presidency, of the from his
Folkes, Esq.,was
succeeded
at
afterwards
Sir Hans
sident Pre-
as an character, literary general their But for the honour of his and a valuable addition to body. indebted to his attainments in the different election he was chiefly branches of mathematical science. fascinating to exert He continued for some industry years with laudable for his family, when himself in providing at lengthhis eldest brother,Mr. Edward Byrom, died without issue. By this event of the family ing into possession he came estate at Kersall; and, havrelieved from the necessity was a comfortable independence, teacher. He now of beingany longer a gave himself up to the of and domestic social for which he had by felicity, enjoyment relish. an nature exquisite often employed in rhyming on any His hours of leisure were he with which subjectwhich suited his fancy. The facility his ideas in verse, prompted him to choose topics communicated
which have seldom been attemptedby other poets. for his Muse v ol. terests and the in1.) "Yet to the purposes of instruction, (Page iii, of virtue, all his abilities were made subservient." ever mind began to be filledwith violent prejudices If the public and false views, his inclined philanthropy
some
him
to shew
his moderate
opinion. Had
of its insidious defenders,been made to mean any thingexcept the experiencerecommended the love of God in the soul, he was in the Bible, alwaysready with his pen to convince them of error, and to shew unto them
"
religion by
more
excellent
way."
These
two
volumes
of his poetry
"
tain con-
many
His religion.
Remarks
on
MR.
JOHN
BYROM.
XXI
Doctor Middleton's
Intent of
examination thousand
of
Bishop Sherlock's
Use
and
elaborate performance, It is unanswerable in in its matter; and will richly and interesting its argumentation, er readrepay for the time employed in its perusal. The general of one consisting
lines. will notice
in the notes, The works without of Doctors Brown, Akenside, Rogers,and Watts, and those of the Rev. Mr. Hervey, furnished him with different subjects of the animadversion.
many But
in this piece, which peculiarity in fewer words than theyoccupy quotations their signification or diminishing energy.
one
is his
ing versify-
his severest
censures
are
directed
against
tenets of that famous controversialist, unscriptural who much was marks, galled by his reBishopWarburton, and affected great disdain for him by calling him a
Bekmenist. He has
authors. It becomes sary, necesin what he is entitled to the pellation therefore,to state sense aplife he ranked himself on the side of That in early has been already the Mystics and he appears shewn; (page xvii;) lifeto have retained a fondness for their writings. The throughout of propoundingtheir sentiments attracted manner enigmatical
paidany attention to their works, unless he discovered in them judicious of scripture statements facts, or able illustrations of evangelical truth. When he found these, it is no impeachmentof the soundness of his 1, page 180,) (vol.
but fancy;
never
his
he
the authors credit for a multitude of other matters which were his beyond Comprehension. In other words, he regarded the rubbish in the mine onlyfor the sake of the precious metals which it served to cover. He says,
to understanding
when
82, and
89,)
divine Reason may see that something more Lies hid in what the hooks of Behmen teach, Tho' it surpass its apprehensivereach; May see from what it really apprehends, That all mere far transcends. reas'ners Behmen
Let any
one
write
an
and
afterwardsdevelope its various intended yet hidden meanings, and the mysteries contained in every letter, like the celebrated the word Malt; and he is certain of beinghailed as sermon on
and of gaining be uncredit for what cannot derstood. the multitude of his curious inventions, Jacob Behmen had accommodated of Rabbinical lore to his a species of spiritual that and Mr. Byrom thought explanation mysteries; he understood a great part of "the palpable of Jacob's obscure"
a
wonderful
man,
In
system, of which
specimen may
c
be
seen
THE
UFE
OF
be applied the Rev. to Bishop Home, with to him Messrs. Bates,Jones, Parkhurst,Romaine, and other learned and who imbibed Hutchinson's* refinements on Behmen's men, pious of the the Mosaic account Rabbinical method, and interpreted This is the qualified in sense creation on the same principles. or which Mr. Byrom oughtto be considered a Behmenist Mystic. out withof unaffected piety, His religion was He was a man ness. gloom: It did not hinder the exercise of habitual cheerfulwith the polite world as he That a person so conversant
"
Behmenist"
can
was,
should
from
be
the
His " rejoicing in their occurrence. was rather uncommon in of and the his t hat conscience, this, testimony ly simplicity godhe the world." The had his conversation in sincerity, nega*. tive virtue of harmlessness was to his character. not applicable will prevent a man his neighbour: Good nature from injuring would be To say that Mr. Byrom possessed this passive quality, of his active benevolence, which was small commendation ever him to devise or perform some prompting good for his fellowHis native town benefited by his gratuitous creatures. was exertions and advice,on several public occasions when nature goodand harmlessness would have been sorry substitutes for firmness and address. God of Truth The the great objectof his search. was it was desire to serve, his sincere and constant truth,whom " know the doctrine" of Christ Jesus, and to feel gave him to its saving influence. In his experience verified that remarkable was
" And if in any thingye the Apostle, be otherwise minded, God shall reveal even this to you." (Philip, iii.15.) He entertained peculiar notions and whimsical opinions about many without variation. but not were things; they Not beingin him principles affected his of action,theynever practice.It was enough for him if one of them was discovered to be not according carded, disto the oracles of truth;it was instantly and no longer allowed to constitute one of the articles of his belief. The writings Mr. of our great EnglishMystic, Wm. Law, had gainedhis most profound admiration. They are
of expression
not
and geneequalled, by any author of that class,in purity ral His intimacy served to counteract with this good man utility. the unfavourable
his
which he had received from impressions, Catholic w ith the of the Roman earlyacquaintance Mystics of whose doctrinal errors some he had partially persuasion, braced. emTowards the close of life he seems to have regarded
"
With thisGentleman
MR.
JOHN
BYROM.
XXlil
excited when it flourished the and happy change which among any body of people; behold the in he lived to world,was to him a source of religious much obloquy was satisfaction. At a time when tached atexquisite he was not ashamed of being of a Methodist, to the name of that friend and the particular useful mail, known as great
lively
concern.
the late ReV. John Wesley. He attained to the advanced age of seventy-two years, enjoying most of the friends of his youth. good health and outliving forsook him; and his comand cheerfulness never His placidity pany
people. As long as young he was able to walk abroad, they courted his society, and were His carriage towards them was instructed by his conversation. their and with him was not that of an familiarity aged buffoon; attention At with and ever lengthhe was respect. tempered which called into action his christian visited with a severe illness, it was to him a Though it tried his virtues, resignation. From his first of the power of holytriumph. season experience which was he had at an of religion, early always derived age, his chief pleasure from a knowledgeof his interest in the mercies But now, of God, throughthe merits of his Saviour. en*in for immediately a preparation heaven, he viewed gaged more his departure from this world, at any time, as an event not to be dreaded. In favoured moments, when he considered death as desired to pass at once the gateoflife, he eagerly the bounds, and " those sublime realize while to which, delights, through seeing " h e had often with exultation and a glass darkly," contemplated the worldlings amaze." Had known this,theymight again the legitimate have branded him as an enthusiast. But tins was enthusiasm of a christian: He saw somethingdesirable in to the taste and to heaven; something congenial correspondent the feelings formed in his soul, without which itself paradise of enjoyments.With be barren would these views, he was in hope of the glory enabled to " rejoice of God;" and was admitted to the fruition of it on the 28th Sep.1763. said of Mr. Byrom'squalifications Somethinghas been already author. It is much that he did not to be regretted as an of of winch were his leave more abilities, poetical specimens
was no mean
to agreeable particularly
Of these he had abundance But possessing : .all the modesty of real merit, he judgedmost of them unfit for the inspection of the public; and destroyed them, it is said, time before his last, illness. Had he lived to see the pubsome lication " of his Miscellaneous Poems," and had the selection of them rested with himself, it cannot be doubted that not one order.
XXIV
THE
LIFE
in twenty of the verses the have seen would and are offered only as
which
are
light.But these are of a great man's producthe gleanings tions. and of occasional want their harmony Notwithstanding in smoothness, the most piece among insignificant deficiency and them contains such a point and terseness, such ingenuity in numbers of a master good sense, as none but the performance
can
was
just;and
appear a defect, Each of them may be considered as a except in the finishing. afterwards had one ment mothat never kind of rapid impromptu,
bestowed on it. From this observation must be polishing The Centaur Fabulous, Colin and Pkebe, Careless Content, excepted the head Verses on purchasing The Three Lancashire Dialogues, slowlyand extempore, Essay on of Malebranche, On preaching The Divine Omnipresence, A Enthusiasm, Soliloquy, penitential tage and A Hymn to Jesus. others display to advanThese and some his capabilities as a poet. Mr. Byrom's poetry has commonly recerVed a false designation
of
curious circumstance:
In
letter poetical
"
President of the (vol. 1st, page 65,)to Lord Willoughby, it touches that he informed his lordship Antiquarian Society, all England to have it defin'd,
With
a
Her
patron,
He beggedthat "the learn'd and laborious would please to search this one question, Was old England's old patrona knight or a pope?" made a mightyaffairof his modest statement The Antiquarians and reasoning, and magnified them into a challenge. The late Dr.
"
Pegge entered the lists after our author's decease;and in his his antagonist's answer depreciated poetical powers, by saying, ways late I shall alwhose Mr. friend, worthy My Byrom, memory of parts and learning, but a man undoubtedly revere, was
rather sometimes of a paradox. Amongst his other he had and k nack at a particular versification, qualifications, in a has accordingly delivered his sentiments on this subject metrical garb; for I presume, call it a poetical we can scarcely
too
fond
one."
but a versifier, has been repeated being different writers. The readiest mode of its by ascertaining truth, would be for one of them to clothe in a metrical garb the facts and proofsas Mr. Byrom has produced, in as small same a a style. If this can be compass, and in as easy and flowing he will have obtained the tures done, mastery, and Dr. Pegge'sstric-
This character, of
will appear
and impartial
correct.
But, now
What When I
she is gone and has leftme behind, a marvellous changeon a sudden I findf seem'd as tineas could possibly be, things the
she.
to companion
or play,
few and
sheep,
sleep,
To
So
rise up and
to
lie down
good humour
heart
now
was as
'd made
as light
My
But
So
so
cross
and
as
strangely uneasy
never
grown, known.
My fair one is gone, and my joysare all drown'd; And my heart, I am than a pound. sure, weighsmore
"The And Thou 'Twas fountain that wont
to
to
run
dance
soft murmurs
the
there,
But,
And
44
pleasure look at, 'twas music to hear. she is absent, I walk by itsside, now
still as it murmurs do
but nothing
chide
you be
"
cheerful while I go in pain? so there with your bubbling, and hear me round
me
Vtcomplain
my
were
lambkins would
as
oftentimes play,
as joyful they, How their how pleasant sporting, happythe time ! When and beautywere allin their prime love, spring, But now, in their frolicswhen by me theypass, I fling at their fleeces a handful of grass: mad Be still !" then I cry, for it makes me quite
" " "
And
Phebe
and I
To
see
you
so
merry
while I
am
so
sad."
to see My dog I was ever well pleased and me; to my fair one Come, wagging his tail, Phebe likewise was and to my dog said, pleas'd,
"
Come
But now, look when he's fawning, I with a sour " Sirrah !" and give him a blow with my crooks Cry And I'll givehim another; for why should not Tray Be
as
dull
as
have sights
was
seen
fair were
a
flowers,how fresh
the green 1
lovely appearance the trees and the shade, made ! the hedges, and cv'ry cornfields, thing
But,
Not 'Twas Which
now
one
me,
nought but
made
they all are in tears, so delightful appears: I magic, find,of her eyes
prospects arise.
music
attended
us
"
thro*,
whisper'd, floGks by us did bleat, And Chirp" went the grasshopper under our feet. Now, since she is absent, though still theysingon, The woods but lonely, the melody's are gone;
Her Gave
voice
in the concert, I have as now ev'ry thingelse its agreeable sound. is become
found,
Rose, what
And
Does
of
thy delicate
hue?
where
aught
beguile?
meadow, those daisies, why do they not smile? Ah ! rivals,I see what it was, that you drest And made fine for, a placein her breast: yourselves
That
"
You To
put
be
on
your
colours her
to
pleaseher
on
by pluck'd
hand,
How Amid
Phebe I burn
return,
!
Methinks I could
whereabout his
he would it would
tread,
the lead.
wings;
melt down my
be
Fly swifter,ye minutes, bring hither And for it rest longer when she shall
Ah Nor
!
Dear,
here.
full of
delay,
say.
budge
one
Will Or To Yet
cure
no
pitying pow'r
or disquiet,
that hears my
me
complain,
my
soften
be
what
to silly
love?
return;
poor shepherd so sadly forlorn. ! shall J do ? I shall die with despair how ye
Take
part with
your
Fair!
DESCRIPTION
In
a
OF
Letter
to
TUNBRIDCE,
P. M.
Esq.
DEAR
Than Your
Peter, whose
own
I value friendship
verses,
or
much
more
hards their
Lay
The
A
while, and
! pleasant
to
the Wells:
so
country
world
so
the weather
fine !
of fair
The Then
hear, if you
come,
what
you
first may
expect.
Some
eightor
as
soon
theyspy
you
want
you forth to giveyou the each pulls off his hat, this? Does your
greeting meeting.
want
Does
your honour
honour
that?"'*
being a stranger, by this apparatus You at us. before you come our good manners may see this in Now your custom's to get the firstfooting, A trick,please your honour, which here we call Tooting.*
Conducted
You
Thus
by these
civil gem'men
at
"
to
town,
.
put up your
landlord
horse
for
My
For You
bids welcome,
is
his house
afford. his
which
Bespeak a good
In short,
to
as just
they light,
"
So,
Good
Night!"
with
next
our
the walks,
talks! of which ev'ryone prideof the place, the Waters, imagineyou there to be drinking I
to see not
Knew
But
that you come littlematters, not for such the fine Jadies in their dishabille,
the most
Which
*
dress is sometimes
which
studied
to
kill.
provincial word
$
ladies as fair, are The ladiesyou see; they seen as are As charmingand bright any where: You eye and examine the beautiful throng, As o'er the clean walks theypass lovely along; little Should any one look a demurer, like ev'ry You fancy, you could cure her; young fop, Tillfrom some prettynymph a deepwound you receive, the cure which you thought And yourself want you could
give.
Not
so
wounded
howe'er
as
That your honour thismorn and sitdown; So to Morley's you go, look about the young lass for your honour's half-crown j Then comes She brings out the book, you look wisely upon her,
'*
What's
the
meaning of this?"
as
"To
subscribe, please
your honour;"
So you write
'Tis
a
before ye, your betters have alldone custom, and here is an end of the story.
now
the hearing
bell,
can
Whether
of devotion
best yourselves
tell:
thence to the tavern, to toast pretty Nancy, had smitten that Th' aforesaid bright nymph your fancy, wine and good victualsattend your commands, Where tar better than French ortolans. And wheatears, Then Observe take afteryou'vedin'd, the
a
view of
our
ground,
grandmountains that compass us round; And ifyou could walk a mile aftereating, Some comical rocks are worth contemplating; for their oddness and make, You may, ifyou please, Peak. to the Derbyshire Comparethem let'ssee
" "
They'reone
Is
seen
like the
here above
ground,and
seven
you trace back your way, and the ladies make day; Where the Sun marches off, What crowding of charms! what Gods! rather Goddesses! and looks, airs, What beauties are there! what bright To the walks about dresses! B2
In Had
To
the
room
of
the
waters
had
sprung,
nymphs
the had Gods
of the
place by
poets
have in the
been
sung,
reason,
hither
they
each
had
season.
And
descended
night
If The Where
As See
with walks
things
are
here
below
we
compare in
things
the
on
high,
like
yonder
bodies in their
sex
bright path
such graces unite in
me
sky,
heavenly
makes the
clusters
to
mingle
single. K-ll-y;
tell
to
Miss
to
If
ever
you've
ye,
Descriptions
No
are
no
for, after
ever
you
beauty,
But when
graces
can
be
new.
to
their
are
gaming
which
the when
ladies
withdraw,
you
saw
:
beauties
fled the
scene
walking
there is
ungrateful murd'ring
Fair elbows the the
men
which
display'd,
had made.
the their
features charms
which did
heaven
the
Ones
sufficientlyprize,
sake of their in
Their
And
they'd
too
"
spare
for
the
eyes;
what of
work
to
! 'tis
enough,
any
good
faith
is'l.
Of
nonsense
chance
convince
Ath'ist.
now
it is tire you
proper
too
sour
to
bid with
my
our
friend
"
vale,"
;
long
Tunhridgial-e
to
should these
be I
now care
the
pretend
unravel,
"
lame
our
verses
stupidly cavil,
critics, I pray,
for all
"
this
lot, tell
not
one
That And To
farthing
with all my
"
they
can
say.
conclude and
service,
farewell
good
Peter,
farewell
yourself
metre
friends;
muse!
full and
true
Account
of
HORRID
in
AND
Epping
In
a
BARBAROUS
on
ROBBERY,
of the
Committed
Forest,
the
Body
Cambridgt
Coack:
letter to
Martin
Folkes, Esq.
cano.
"
F. R. S.
Arma Arms
virumqtie
and
the
Virg.
Ms.
i. 1.
man
sing.
comes
in
Epping
Hundred
Wedn'sday morning I was robb dand plund'red. what, I suppose, Forgivethe Muse who sings has already Fame trumpetedin prose. But Fame's a lying jade,the turn of fate Let poor Melpomene herself relate: hour's relief, Spare the sad nymph a vacant of her grief. To rhyme away the remnants
Tuesday night,you know with how told the club-"" I go to-morrow" briefly
On
came,
much
"
sorrow
when
in due
order I
the
full as
commoners,
it could De
cram;
to
wit,
auld
Trin.
honest
of Lynn, bricklayer
two
Norfolk
eke my
dozen.
way
of
Epping
Forest
lay:
load,
trunks, a
cumbrous
road; along the solitary Where nought but thickets within thickets grew, house or barn to cheer the wand'ring view; No Nor did appear, hind, nor shepherd lab'ring Nor there; sportsman with his dog or gun was A drearylandscape, bushy and forlorn,
Where rogues
start
up like mushrooms
in
morn.
8
since sach rognes we hailnot yet met, Exceptwithin a sessions-paper We jok'd fear; tho' As we pastalong, on the burden of the song. Robbing was still However
we Withuntry'd courage bravely
repelPd
rude attacks of dogsnot till at last With val'rous talkstill battling, The We all dangerwas thought
one,
as
yetbeheld.
goodas past.
Says
"
(too soon
w
I'llfellhim
now
when the brickman's wife spoken Cry'doat, "good Lord! he's here upon my lifer'
Scarce had he
Forth from behind the wheels the villaincame, name And swore such words as I dare bardly ; to drop, them hot from me But you'll suppose But from the rogue, " G" ^d d n ye, coachman, stop!
"
4i
"
" **
money, deliver me your money, on ! must I stay ye? Quick, d n ye, quick waiting he still send" rode) {and nearer Quick, or I'll Your
" "
all, by G
"
d!M
1 leave you We
all were
put by thisferocious wight. The trembling females into labour fell; with the sudden swell; fear, theypout,they Big
deliver'dby his horrid curses, forth two strangeand praeternat'ral Brought purses; Which look'd indeed like purses made of leather,
soon
And
But letthe sweet-tongu'd *Maningham say whether A common conceal purse could possibly half-crowns and half-pence Shillings, by piece-meal. The youthwho threw the bottle at the knave Before he came, itbest to wave now thought Such resolution, and preserve the liquor, Since a round guinea be thrown much quicker; might So witli impetuous haste he flung him that, Which the sharp rascal parried with his hat.
His
Dr.Maningham,
who
wrote
pamphlet
in defence
of the well-know*
sterj of
the Rabbit-woman.
10
Down coachman jumpsthe frighted
rare on
the
sand,
Picks up the
a Missing
To
deepand
serious ponderment
I watch' d the motions of his next intent, bent to try He wheel'd about as fully he or I, Which of the two was strongest, And how my silversentiments would hold
that hard dilemma, ballsor gold. Against said I, no tachygraphic No help?" pow'r M in this unequal hour? To interpose u I can't maintain, cringing, except by lowly that murderous tire-engine." My cause against
"
"
*'
The Just
maid! celestial Short-hand, goddess bright then descended to her champion's aid; fav'ritePhebe's her
Wrought by her
In
shapecomplete; namingwhite,
Soon
"
writing spy'd,
What
cry'd.
Heav'n shield all travellersfrom For I saw face; Tyburn in the ruffian's
And ifaright of human mein, I judge His face ere longin Tyburn will be seen. The hostileblaze soon seiz'd hismiscreant He
blood;
turn'd short, and fledinto the wood. star'd, smil'd the gentle Danger dismiss'd, goddess
fond parent o'er her fearfulchild; And thus began to drive the dire surprise, Forth from my anxious breast in jocund wise;
a
"
Like
Short-hand
were
Characters presented to M.
neatlycut
F.
in paper
by
the
Esq.
11
My
No
"
this fellow
a
is
no
WestoH,
**
"
jest on;
skin
human marks
"
writes,
thou
indenting
read his his
horrid
therein;
slave
"
hast
"
Shall
quickly sing
thy
some
"
Pursue
route,
and
when
thou
or
tak'st
another,
gen'rous quadruped
vehicle
no
other.
"
confine of mine
men
"
forth
see
votaries
**
honest like
short-hand
a
**
Coop'd
And On
"
up
in
wood,
Coll.
poultry in
thou the who within
pen.
"
at
Trin.
whene'er
note
art
enlarging
"
**
this Let
adventure,
margin,
are
"
Shim
Cambridge Epping
scholars
not
quite bare,
ride
and
througk
Ware,
Adieu! write
my
son;
resume
thy wonted
to
jokes,
"
And
account
of this
Martin
Folkes." divine
This
said, she
mounts;
the characters
Through the bright path immensely brilliant Safely arriv'd, first for my boots I wrote ; I tell the story, and subjoin the note.
And These Excuse From
shine.
lastly, to
hasty
the
me,
commands,
kiss your hands.
lines
tedious your
disaster and
humble
servant
f Grand
Master.
The
inventor
and
of
short-hand
our
system
had
formerly
often
his
irregularity
t A
defects
author the
in
It*
title
usually given
to
author
by
pupils
in
Stenography.
12
A 0/t his
LETTER,
JR. L.
Esq.
Peter.
Usually
called
CollegeacquaintanceSir
week
or
two
rue"
haste I convey to the Mitre, linesin great of th' unfortunate writer. tellthe sad plight
have
grief
but nothing
dumps.
be itspoken, The moment you leftus, with grief This poor heart of mine feltas though itwas broken;
carriage approach, Barnet or Highgate stage coach; Indeed when at first that old vehicle gap'd To take in friend P. so the fare had but scap'd, If I did not half wish the man mighto'erturn It And break it to pieces, fl am a sous'd Gurnet.
Which looks like a
"
And
The Rhenish I
hopedwould
But the wine yet more to weeping inchVd, strongly And my grief by the sugar was double rehVd. It is not to tellhow my heart fell a throbbing When at the last parting our Those sad farewell accents!
*
noses
were on
"
bobbing;
them still
"
I think
to
write,John?1'
"Yes,
Peter,
were
metropolis,
Which When
populous, exceedingly
tow'rds it I turn'd me, seem'd all of a sudden mov'd from the place it was As though it had stood in. put to their trumps to be forced on phrase used by Shakspeare and others
"
To be
expedient.
age.
t A
r
Gurnard
Gurnet
is
kind offish
nearlyresemblinga Piper.
IS
I should
have hardly known how
to
find my way
back,
Hazel's brother, sagacious Jack; But for Squire How from Smithtieid to Dick's I can't say, he brought me I remember the Charter-house stood in the way.
At Dick's I
And Hut
To
for
some
coffee,
not
when
appear;
was turning you o'er in my mind, ," Doctor,how do you do?" says a voice from behind; " I should know this same I thought to myself, organ;"
There
And
who
Morgan*
then
The He I
went
else,I
Richard's
to
again: forget,
cet.
wrote saunter'd,
honest Duke
day, long
grown,
it were,
But, Muse*
From
that our gjrief will prevent us forget of matters more treating highand momentous.
we
Poor Jonathan Wild J" Clowes, Peer Williams,and Have just been all waiting to see him pass by: How
the houses with mob*. crowded and crainui'd were Which in Hobbes, look'dl"e Leviathan's picture From the very groundfloor to the top of the leads, While Jonathan pass'd allolbarn of heads. through From
Newgate to Tyburnho made his procession. ; Supported by two of the nimble profession
Between poor wretches he sat, In his night-gown and wig,without ever a hat; With a book in his hand Ik?wont weepingand praying.
the unheeded
The
Of
While
them, huzzaing; paas'd of verses the hawkers were hollaing, parcels the I which can following; onlyremember
mob all along, as he
"
companion.
tA
arc
playfulallusion
three
to
affection participial
of
in the Latin
touguc, called
Ihegermtf*
14
*
*
The
cunningold
when
he
own saw
That
"*
To
So
save
his
bacon
foots,
"*
out
he tickled his
**
*
Thus
poor rascals, as
nuts
so
I understand,
been burnt in the
For
gettinghim
was
have
hand;
**
not
cunning
not
**
scrape.**
now,
Peter, I'm
come
to the end
So
I wish
When
Pray
To
Toft,
Will
a
High Legh,
Cottam,
To
Altringhammeeting, if any
Drake, Master
to
Darcy Lever,
Which appears
good rhyme
insert
the bottom.
24, 1725.
the
why
true,
Have
Three
pass'd my
to one,
*Lord I would
billthree Bolingbroke's
two;
and I've understood say ; that the Commons ftheir charge have
Earl Thomas's
fate to
determine,
ermine.
carcase,
judgment and
hard
case.
got Jonathan's
a
If so, I'll go
it,or
of
'twill be
After
His law
being
attainted
the
But
not
he had
ed receiv-
execution
both him
of*
might
about
him.
bill
therefore
mentioned
by
our
possessionswhich
Houses,
to
ceed suc-
to i This
the
was
family inheritance.
the
impeachment
was
of Thomas
convicted condemned and
of
Chancellor the
High
was
fraudulent
to
pay
sum
Thousand He
*oou
Pounds,
and
to
be
ou
after liberated
imprisoned producing
mosey.
15
VERSES,
Spokenextempore at
On the appearance had
the
of the President
Black Tie.
Bob
Wig,
wu"
usually worn
White
OUR
Upon Upon
his head he wore a Caxen Of hair as white as any flaxen; And now he heeds itnot a fig, But wears a wig, upon his poll A shabby wig upon his poll Of hair as black as any coal. alas! sad and dismal change, Choose how the deuce it came to pass : evilfate Re vers1d the colour of his pate? For ifthat lamentable dress Were his own would gues^, one choosing, of his head, By the deepmourning His wits were certainly gone dead. Sure itcould ne'er be his own choosing To put his head in such a housing: It must be ominous I fear; Some mischief to be sure is near: should that black foreboding phiz trunk of his, Speakfrom that sturdy Who could forbear to think it spoke Just like a raven from an oak ? Poor President ! what A
Nay,
Caxen
On our We do not meet with such an omen In any story,Greek or Roman: A comet or a blazing star Were not so terribleby far;
No;
us
portentous.
16
does not tremble for the club That looks upon his wig so scrub ! Without a knot! without a tiel Who
"
What How Be
can
So scrub
can
longbefore
Appear'danother
quite;
#
Nay,
No How The Such Burn
man
when
he
in Manchester
blest were
! but now,
be
worn
out.
Thou I So Whether
as
let us know the black act won't extend reach our worthyfriend? he
are wear
a
What!
When
can
wig so shabby,
hang'dfrom Waltham Abbeyy For loving ven'son,and appearing So like his head, so much like fearing?
folks You're
Is that a
Or
"
Turk? You
see
"Aye,
And yet these chops, tho' now so homely, Were christian-like and before, comely. That wicked wig ! to make a face
So
void absolutely
of
grace!
You,
Your
Of
master
Don't look at me, but look at him, Tom. " Is it not scurvy think Yes, you ? 4i 1 f aught be scurvyish, it is.
"
*'
That
18
The
ASTROLOGER'S
ADDRESS.
The point of this satirical piece is not lost by the notices it contains of events, which it was written } occurred at the periodwhen neither do they prevent it from being ranked amongst the most,
of ingenious reprehensions
eventful
and prognosticators
almanack
prophet?.
I peep safety All night and allday go to sleep, at the stars, Attend while I shew you the meaning of Fate In all the strange sights have seen here of late; we And thou, 0 Astrology, Goddess divine, Celestial incline Decipheress, gently Thine
ears
FELLOW
to
lover of
science.
half so
art
where
of themselves
o'er which,any gentle mechanic By mult'ring into a panic; May put his whole neighbourhood Where a noddle wellturn'd for prediction and shoes.
If itcan From
but remember
on
hard
words,cannot
to
choose,
'
the Prince
the throne
the
For the
Shews
all
foretold;
Which he that can read and interpret also" What is there that such an one cannot foreshew ? When of art pondersover a true the stars son
They reflectback upon him the face of affairs; Of all things of moment theygivehim an inkling, While Empires and Kingdomsdepend their twinkling on
19
Your transits, conjunctions^ your comets, eclipses,
Have And Do But their several functions, itiscertain, all,
on
influence matters
to
keepin
some
a
method fulland
this same
occasion,
We'll
giveyou
true
interpretation
Of all the Phenomena rehears'd, we and of the first: first in their Of which order; have the sun, As for Mercury's over travelling when all'ssaid and There's nothing in that, Sirs, I'm
done; For what will be, will be; and Mercury's transit,
will neither retard nor advance it. pos'tive, takes place, But when a conjunction or comet that'sa differentcase; Or a totaleclipse, at our art, may here see with their eyes, They that laugh That some at least, things, may appear from the skies. A of Jupiter, and Mars, Saturn, conjunction if you
turn please,
men
to
farce ;
foretold by three planets, what will ye say then? I'llonly make one small request, Now, to prove this, Which
And
In the first *old Saturn we place, Lost his kingdomand provinces some
*
of Persia.
"f
Persia, was
in 1722
or
Aghuans.
For where
Acherof,
to seize Prince
Tamas,
heir
apparent
to the Persian
au
this purpose he invited him to a conference on he intended to surround him and his attendants.
extensive The
plain,
was
Prince
in proper time for securing his safetyby flight, apprizedof his designs, lie applied to the neighbouring sovereigns, to restore him to his dominions. subdue inactive that they might more a They had only remained readily nation weakened civil afterwards the convulsions. soon Accordingly by for Grand commanded his troops to march .Seignior against the rebels, the ostensible of throne. Prince Tama* the They on placing purpose and menaced conquered several tine provinces, Ispahan itself. Achcrof routed them, when within four leagues of that city. ous Peter the Great, Emperor of Russia,also in 1723 carried bis victoriPersian invaded the arms dominions, beyond the Caspian Sea, and certain districts of which secured to him by the treaty, concluded were after at ConUtutinoplc. b"twc6n soon hitu aud the Grand ^ei^uior.
20
it longafter old Saturn's disgrace mov'd to step into his place; That Jupiter allknow And Mars we was a quarrelsome bully, Nor
was
most unmercifully; neighbours And now who can doubt who these gentlemen are ? and Czar. Sultan, Mars, Sophi, Saturn,Jupiter,
That
"
home that the stars have not trifl'd, prove nearer * star !) Doctor By field? Pray have we not lost (cruel alas ! what a chasm Alas ! friends at Richard's, Will be made in the annals of enthusiasm ! But
to
As
soon
as
Pray did
I wonder And
and die?
comet
yet never
from it?
how
X mightshew, if it needed, Regent it in France so much plainer than we did. itforebodes to our nobles and princes,
here shorter
That itstailwas
so
by
several inches.
near
to the
Eaglethis comet
known
appcar'd,
arms no
something may
have been blessthe
by the
"
which
more.
bore, they
Emperor,1'I say
of an extravagant genius, of the and inventor a chemist Byfield, volatile oleosum. The author had frequent skirmishes of wit and humour with hrm at Richard's and upon his deatli wrote Coffee-House, the following short epitaphimpromptu: Sol tandem diu volatilis, Hicjacet Doctor Byfield,
Dr.
After
havinglongflown about,here
at
rest.
The epigrammatic turn of the medical is nearly lost in a literal words translation. Their spirit perhaps,better preservedin the following is, expansionof the idea.
Here No
Can For
volatile,
still.
Now
t It
was
for
ever
seen
in
September,1723.
died in
Philip,Duke
XV.
our
Lewis
He vain
causing
Orleans, Regent of France during the minorityot for near December, 1723; a periodsufficiently to impute that catastrophe to the malign astrologer
of
21
And
As The Of
a
now
an
appearance
year
hence;
of his
hips;
out
From That
by
our
art
or
may be
great man
other must
this bout;
The
So
neither,
either.
Yet Men
that
are
to
name,
of
Who,
Great
in fame; and partsand unspotted figure have been will own, are, and always all parties
to
station they're in, high Admir'd of allsides, who will therefore rejoice, the stars, I pronounce it their voice, When, consulting That for all this eclipse, harm shallbefal no
ornaments
the
Those
two
in Guildhall.
I come So much for greatmen ; to predict now What evils in general will Europe afflict: Now the evils thatconjurers tellfrom the stars
famine and pestilence, bloodshed and wars, plague, diseases, Contagious great losses of goods, Great burnings and greatdrownings by fire, by floods, frostand of lightning and thunder; storms Hail,rain, snow, And if none of these happen, 'twillbe a greatwonder. Are
September 14th, 1715, five months and four of a days eclipse the Sun. That distance of time answered the star-gazer's purpose, as well as if the King had died duringthe eclipse.
after
total
" Lewis
the XIV.
died
C2
22
BBS9S5SSBBBB55BESfiBS3(55B
CONTENTMENT,
Or "/tc HAPPY
WORKMAN'S
SONG.
a Jew, as rich as poor workman 'tistrue; A strangesort of tale, but however Come, listenawhile and I'llprove it to you
I AM
So I
am
as
Yet
a poor workman, you'll easily grant, I'm rich as a Jew, for there1s nothing I want, I have meat, drink, and clothes, and and am hearty
cant;*
nobody"c.
while I
as
work
with these
two
honest
happyas
hands, lands,
all the daylong, my workmanship I singand I whistle, and this is my song, " Thank God, who has made me so lusty and Which
keepto
strong/3
nobody"c.
never
If God The
more
so
bare,
My
workingday looken but lean, But when I can dress me, on SundaysI mean, Tho' cheap, and tho' coarse, they are clean, theyare warm; Which "c. nobody regard,
fupo'th' ward;
hard,
clothes
Folk cry out " hard times,"but I never For I ne'er did, will set my heart nor So 'tis all one to me, ^binthey easy or Which
"Cheerful. t
nobody"c.
the world. f Be.
Upou
23
envy
not
them
have
thousands with
of
pounds,
and
That There's
sport o'er
country
contentment
horses
can
hounds;
within
nought
Which
bounds,
lose my in what
a
time nook is
o'er like
buy
wanting
Which
got.
nobody
for to
And I He
if I have poor
more
than
or
I want
spend,
he "c. doth
help a
that
neighbour
diligentfriend;
the Lord
gives to
lend.
nobody
so
I
At
grudge
their I wish
not
that and
gentlefolkdressen
their silver
were
fine;
gold
I
as
never
13ut
all their
guts
Which
nobody
and
matters
quarrels
Tories
are some
o' th'
country
I
of state, my I
and
Whigs
that
I ne'er
puzzle
none
pate;
love,
Which
but
that "c.
hate,
nobody
ever so
What
I
tho'
to
my
condition
be
coarse, worse,
strive my
embrace
it for better
and is
as
And
heart, I thank
God,
Which
my
purse,
Whatever,
'Tis And God
in that
sure
short, my
condition
as
be,
appoints it
I
can never
far do
as
I'm
better
he,
Which
nobody
"c.
24
THE
DISSECTION
Addison's
so
OF
BEAU'S
HEAD.
in the Spectator, No. 275, is here paper on this subject would make versified as, on a perusal of both productions, it difficult to determine, of them had been firstcomposed. whether Hut our author copied the substance of his rhymes from Addison's amusement. prose, for his own
well
WE A
found
to
by
our
that glasses,
was
what
at
first sight
quite; thing the holes of his skull, heapof strangestufffill'd Which serv'd the owner as well to the full. perhaps And as Homer knew) acquaints ust (who certainly
That the blood of the GodH that had Only something Some The Smelt With
a
Appear d
be brains
another
not
Beau.
and essences; desp'rately strongof perfumes a bright around, hornysubstance encompass'd in numberless forms,like a diamond,was ground;
was
there,
within itsown constant keptpretty sphere, bus'ness without seeking Having new enough, traces, To employ allitstime with itsown faces.
pretty
In the head's hinder part there was Brussels and Mechlin Wit!) ribands, and fringes, and such kind of tackling; and Billet-doux, soft rhymeslin'dthe whole cerebellum,
Op'rasongs,
A
'twere upon vellum; as prick'd dances, that ventur'd to squeeze, we lump, in plain Dispers'd and Spaiiish, made us all sneeze.
and
brown
kind of
In short, many
Too On
On
tedious
to
the
vows;
to
eurses:
These From
each
duct the
the
root
whence
26
He
For
ate
and
he
"
one
of
the
crowd
the his
rest,
finely,laugh'd often,
at
a
talk'd
loud.
In
The
way
he
talents, sometimes
his
beau
shewed
parts and
took
outcaper'd
the beau
a
Some
for
bit.
wit.
But,
He
truly,
was
lay
cit,
in
his head
not
cut
flow'r
of his
a
age
By
The
When For And
an
eminent
was,
put
in
rage: his
beau
it seems,
complimenting
him old my his
wife,
cost civility
life;
took
up
an
the
hard
ground
left
to
grovel.
Having
The
finish'd
as
our
work,
we
to
replace
case.
brain, such
a
'twas, in
scarlet
we
its
proper it in state,
a
In
And
fine
piece
to
of
laid
prepare be
so
extraordinary
our
pate;
Which
eas'ly
many of
a
done,
anatomist
were
thought, fraught
beau's
Having
With
kind
Mercurial,
the
Lodg'd
The
there, he
suppos'd, long
aside, then
laid open he
before
burial.
took
up
the
heart,
art,
Which And
That But Too
with
very
we
great
met,
particulars truly
great
insight into
patience,
the
beau
the
coquette:
having,
much
on
reader,
already transgress'd
we'll let the heart rest; for for
Having
We'll
giv'n
reserve
to-day's speculation,
another
coquette
occasion.
27
SONG.
WHY,
For
to
prithee now,
bustle alone and that
what make
can
does
such
a
it
signify
rout?
It is virtue Whether
dignify,
or
clothed and
a more
in ermine
clout.
Come,
Let
come,
maintain
generous honest has
too
thy discretion;
part;
of
it act
For
I find
by thy
confession,
much
That
the world
thy
heart.
Beware
Do
not
that
ascendancy
to
repine; With and humble a hopeful dependency Still await the good pleasure divine. in a higher beatitude Success under tbe pole; of what's Is the end A philosopher takes it with gratitude,
tempt
mope And believes it is best
on
and
the
whole.
The
world
is
scene,
thou do
art
sensible,
our
Upon
On
a
which,
if
we
but
best,
wisdom may
trust
that's
incomprehensible
for the
rest.
We Then And
safely rely
to
its kind
distribution,
to
however
things happen
up
a
fall,
all.
Prithee,
To be
pluck
good
resolution for
cheerful
and
thankful
2S
EXTEMPORE
VERSES
On
Trial
of
Skill betwen
Messrs.
Figg
and
Sutton,
The
Two
great Masters
of the noble
Science
of Defence.
LONG
To the towns
swam
was
the
Sole monarch
of Mary-bone plains; acknowledg'u far and did hisvalour the river from Thame
And Where
down
extend, to Gravesend,
Sutton, pipe-maker by trade, Who that Figgwas such a stout blade, hearing thought ResolvM to put in for a share of his fame,
And
so
liv'dMaster
sent
to
With When To
see
the rubbers
Wednesdaylast.
full,
such
contest
the house
was
three shoulders
at
most
fluted; handsomely
the masters! the
masters
Till wearied
Whereupon the
Made
Then
bold Sutton first mounted the stage, his honours, as usual,and yearn'd to engage; fierceand sedate, so Figg with a visage
and enter'd the listwith his fresh-shaven Their arms encircled by armigers were two, With Thus
On
a
Came
pate.
bide; two heroes 'twixt shoulder and elbow, shook hands, and the watch-word was commencing
a
red ribbon
"
Sure such
concern
Was
never yet seen in our amphitheatres; Our Commons and Peers, from their several places. To half an inch distance all pointed their faces:
29
While the rays of old Phoebus that shot
Seem'd And Were
to
make
the
Gods,
'era,
there peeping
thro1 to
between do justice
'era.
and with such a vast fury, the first stroke, That he broke his huge weapon in twain,I assure ye; And ifhis brave rival thisblow had not warded, been discarded. His head from his shoulders had quite
Figg struck
t'other tilt,
(
away
as
at
wonder
;
great
safe
as
stood, Victory
tellfor her
bottles of
blood,
movingan
two
hay:
mention;
them,
too
tedious to
that very bout, From a wound in Figg's side the hot blood spouted out. Her Ladyship then seem'd to think the case plain ;
at that,
But
ullen
disdain,
roUnd,
the wound. touch
not
hmi giv'n
dangerso
with
a
should spirit
so
much!
observed
to
bleed
so Jove By a touch from his rival, blood to shew that hi-: Enough just
had decreed;
was
not
Icor,
red
But made
common
liquor.
iron!
lads!"
So
firsthaving
They
sham'd it.
.30
The That
first bout
to
they
a
had
was
so
fair and
worth
so a
handsome,
make
fair
bargain
to
'twas
And
Would
Sutton
such made
bangs
any bout end
his
have
fibres
Then But
So
after
matter
that
must
they
in
he had
went
to
or
a
another
the Jove
some
other;
the knee.
told the
Gods
decree,
on
a soon
he
hit
him,
not to
fought
his
on,
but
Jove
would him
not
permit yield;
him.
And
of the
field.
Now Of To To your
after Roman
men,
bear heroes
to
be
told
and
Greek
puny
of old?
compare Sutton
Were
To Or With
great
encounter
dogs as * Alcides and Theseus poor facetious. be very and Figg would Hector himself, with Apollo to back him,
such with tho'
Sutton, how
old mother
well
he had
our
would
thwack
him
Achilles,
"
Thetis would
dipp'd him,
brave
man
grandly
have
To We Did
Pompey,
for
want
of
thingsjuster,
No,
What To
Or
Pompey
to
boys, but 'twill never pass muster. e'er fighthand to fist once? they kept at a laudable distance. with his armour the Great, begirt,
Sutton
much
greater
be
who
a a
fought in
his shirt v
Figg
scorn'd
pair'dwith
fence but
Who
any
Hercules,
the
graa'dson
of AIc"en"v
31
"
VERSES
Spoken
On
at
the Free
Grammar
School, in Manchester,
the Commencement
of a
Vacation.
THE
THREE
BLACK
CROWS.
TALK.
**
TALE!"'
can
I suppose, question,
"4
What
meaningbe
story, you
must
know,
time ago. suppress
to
the end
we
come:
nevertheless,
Tho' it may vary from the use of old To tellthe moral ere the tale be told, how to apply We'll give a hint for once, then hang the tale thereby. The meaningfirst;
Peoplefull oft are put into a pother For want of understanding another; one stories And strange amusing creep about, them out ; if trace That come to nothing you Lies of the day perhaps, or month, or year, serVd their purpose, disappear. Which, having of every size, From which, meanwhile,disputes That is to say, misunderstandings rise, from bick'ring of ill, The springs up to battle.
down tumults, (forwe Such, as for instance, Far off to find them, but come From
wars
and
to
tittle tattle.
not
roam
need
nearer
home;)
Such On
as
befal
on
by
sudden
cots,
on coals,
32
Or To To
on
us
what now, * in the affairof mills, such serious ills. and you portends how
that were never meanings them rash too assent, By eager giving like so Will fly about,just many crows
note
meant,
Of the
same
storygoes,
"
correct a zeal It may, at leastit should, the private weal. or That hurts the public
in the strand, honest tradesmen meeting One took the other briskly by the hand; ' ' Hark ye,'said he, 'tisan odd storythis Two
"
About Where
the I
crows
!'
*
'
J don't know
what it
8
4
4
4
from it is the common chat. But you shall hear, an odd affairindeed* And that it happen'd, theyare all agreed. Not to detain you from a thing so strange,
come
"
far from
* *
This
all the
Takinga puke,has
' '
thrown
up Three
* 4
Impossible!' Nay, but indeed 'tistrue; I have itfrom good hands, and so may you;' From whose, I pray?"1So, having nam'd the man,
"
his curious comrade ran. Straight enquire ' the affair," Sir, did you teW relating
to
"
4 4 *
Yes, Sir,I did; and if 'tisworth your care, Ask Mr. Such-a-one, he told it me ; But, by the bye,'twas Two black crows, not Three.'
to trace to
so wond'rous an event, the third the virtuoso went. Whip 4 Sir"1 and so forth 4 Why, yes; the thing is fact; 4 Tho' in regard to number not exact: 4 It 'twas only was not Two black crows, One;
" "
Resolv'd
The truth of that you may rely upon. The gentleman himself told me the case.' Where may [find him?'' 4 Why, in such
place.'
Away
4
goes
so
Sir, be
Some
an
local matters
were
then
in
arly
application
to
Parliament
Mills.
fof
grindingwheat
at the School
34
When Martin Luther firstgrew into fame, His followers obtain'd a double name;
Some
call'dthem
and Martinists,
some
again
the
men. Express'd by Lutherans these pious and Their meaning the same, same was
ground ;
"
But mark the force of differencein the sound: Two to his reform, zealous proselytes
Which
universal storm,
walk, Meetingby chance upon a public Soon made religion of their talk; subject Its low condition both dispos'd to own,
And how the church of Rome corrupt
was
grown.
But,
Who
as
some common
other
chiefs,
undertook
were
the
griefs,
They
oblig'd, by farther
to find hints,
theyboth were of a mind. After some of their words about, winding To seek this secondary out, problem
If in their choice I am, declar'd the bolder of the two, A Martinistsand so, I hope, are you. 4 No,1 said the other,growing somewhat
* * 4
hot,
not; you, Sir, that I am and live I am a Lutheran, die, or not I.' Shall not be any thing besides, But I'llassure
If not a Martinist,his friend replied, TrulyI care not what you are beside. which critics The fraybegan, may suppose,
to blows ; But for spectators,would have come half discuss'd, And so theyparted, matters
With The
tokens equal
of
disgust. complete
in Doctor More, I think, prose account Relates this storyof two clowns in drink. has cloth' The verse d it in a differentstrain:
But either way this gentle hint is plain, That 'tis foolish bus'ness to a commence
to on words, without regard Disputes
sense*
was
the
case
of these two
partizans;
1 have
I go
35
A Had Or
Was
certain artist, I
read,
on
written,
for all
were came
uses
his
to
forget his name, fame, a spectacles which when they first were glaring sign, in gold.
had
from
to
sold,
be
glass,
surpass.
allow'd
a
shop one day, Are the spectacle-contriver, pray?' you in that affair Ye#, Sir, said he, I can Contrive to please a pair. ifyou want you,
man
'
Can
To And
So at first he you? Pray do then.' his nose, place a youngish pair across book produc'd, to see how they would how he lik'd 'cm
'
"
chose
fit;
a
Ask'd
Like
'em
to
not
bit!'
Then,
These
4
please
try,
eye.
hand
will
better
suit your
come,
No,
they
don't.' sort,
more
Well,
well
now
Sir, if you
;
please,
Here
is another
try these
not
Still somewhat
they magnify
now"
the letter,
a
Now,
No! How
Sir.
Here do
'
Why
'
I'm
bit the
better."
take
more;
theyjit?
before.'
In But
The So
whole
assortment
thro',
do.
of them
would
Operator
odd
a
much
case,
is blind said
What
4
sort
of
eyes
can
you
have
got?
as
he;
see.'
Why,
I
very
good
ask
ones,
friend,
Yes,
of
you
Pray,
4
you,
can
read
No,
Of
you
great
you
If I could,
to
a
paying
so
read?'
And
he
to
left the
maker
in
an
heat,
cheat*
Ilesolv'd
post him
for
arrant
36
THE
APE
AND
THE
FOX,
and
Or
the Fruits
of Greediness
A
Credulity*
FABLE.
Spoken on
the
same
occasion
as
the
preceding.
OLD
Esop
so
famous
was
In the way
that he took
to
and birds, to creatures, beasts, fishes, iiygiving and words. tho1 inanimate, language Nay to things, Thus he gain'd by his fables the attention of youth, And forcM
even
To retain a true hint in the shapeof a fable; raise And allusions to nature insensibly Reflections Which While
suggested by
more
tabular
phrase,
find,
mind.
Thus
Where That
hint that a
man
each
in
attend both on disgraces be not had to due qualification, If regard He invented, theytell us, this fable of old, to where I stand,now Which the place requires The Met
on beasts,
a
be told.
time when
in council to together The fox, beingfam'd for Was to their choice; but theydid not think propos'd his hour, To elect such a sharper, lest, watching lie should cunningly creep into absolute pow'r.
fit
37
They'dbo
He would
So to
fear from the ape of being so rid; did. and do as they mind his diversion,
giveto their new constitutiona shape :he human, they fix'don the ape; Resembling him by parliament plan, They crown'd and proclaim'd like to man. a so And never was monkey
was SlyReynard,on this,
resolv'd
so
to
expose
chose; formally a gin And morsel was delicate Where hung in, a nicely he had found, what a prize He let the kingknow his Majesty's where it laywas And the waste ground.
Poor
the
senate
in his rambles
Shew
me
so
the
treasure
was
shewn,
Which And Who What
4
*
to make it his own ; royal to resist, dispos'd caught together pug by the wrist, clapping laid fastin the stocks, by his fingers perceiv'd the fox. a trick hud been by his subject play'd
Thou
'
but I'llmake
so
thee
anon
An
he
went
on,
With
The
Well) adieu!
That your
RoyalSir, 'twas
cruel mishap.
Grace Majesty"'*
trap.
D2
38
VERSES
IN
PRAISE
OF
SACRED
POESY.
"POKEN
ON
THE
SAME
OCCASION
AS
THE
PRECEDING.
Dukes
ante
omnia
Musae. Virg.
Georg. Lib.
ii. 4?.i.
the Muses.
OF
all
that a companions
sweetest
man
can
choose,
honest muse; Ready with subject proper, in due time, To cheer the soul with harmony of rhyme;
Ol all the muses,
Methinks the
is an
for
theytell of nine,
be mine.
Melpomene,sweet
Hers To is the
Mel. flowing
head,to animate the heart; Their kindred forces, to unite; temp'ring, Grave and witty to delight: to instruct, With judgment cool,with passions rightly warm,
to
clear the
numbers
whatever lilies,
without
be, free;
of -turning
starch. poetic
Whether her bard is to be grave or arch; Of various topics which the times produce She prompts the fittest lor the present use.
On
V"
ci.
when piety
Liittia
called to
decks
sue
her
good sense
with
a
grace,
to
she
arms
defence: kind.
Whatever
Sots Mel.
tends
to
39
A foe she is. but void of rancour, foe To all the noisy here below, bustlings
" "
To all contention, clamour, or debate, That plagues a constitution, church, or state, That
a plagues
"
man's
own
His other
of peace;
Arms
sings,
To To To
her she leaves your heroes and your kings, sound the present,or to act the past, tread the stage in buskin and bombast. With
nymphsand
strew
the
fields,
With
Ere
flocks and herds, instead of spears and that blest a golden Recall the scenes age,
mutual love gave
shields;
way
to
And To
bards
alike
to ignobly
The Free
True
the venal verse; or satire, spiteful in her praise, and in her censure too, merit
or
amendment
isher
from culprit
future fault.
No No
No
sour,
abusive pedantical,
rant
vicious
To Her
if we may
heed,
read.
various
various empires,
men,
she directs the pen; one She loves the Uriton, and she loves the Gaul, Swede, lluss,or Turk," she wishes well to all; when tribe,
They
And
all are
must
men,
all sons
of the
same
Sire,
inspire.
see
It would All
40
"
But Should
the
new
world,
new
England's
now
dire
to
alarms!
"
not must
Melpomene
ever
sing
wars
anno?"
No;
While
she
wish
all
to
cease;
folks
are
fighting,
she
must
hold
her
peace,
to
hope
that,
what and
events
are
r'ue
too:
new
England,
trade
a
old
England navigation,
lair
to
friend,
but foe
but
free
to
friend friend
Spain,
to
depredation;
heroic
at
France,
let
Clio Ohio.
French
encroachments
all
foreign
in
and
verse
domestic
or
foes
liberties
your
prose!
trade.
! your
!
and
Guarda-costas your
lives,
you
your vanish
acres,
bags!
May
plots against
into
Be Great
it
observed of
in
my
rests
concluding
with world
to
line,
;
part
or
safety
you is
one
in
"
fine,
Home,
Where That
**
abroad,
but
all
things
If you
teach prosper
central
is,
"
and
do
Love
one
another,
and
remember
Mel."
42
came
on
hearing
made
begg'd
third
pray'd, and
on a
party
'''See!
a
farther that
stretch,
wretch!
Exclaim'd,
"
see
old hard-hearted
How
like the
"
While
mire!"
'
Stop,1
cried
in
mind,
'
behind/ Stop, father, stop; let me get on This done, they thought they certainlyshould
please.
Escape reproaches, and ride on at ease: For having tried each practicableway,
What could
be
left for
jokers
next
now
to
say?
tone, your
at
They
"
were
in
surly
ass
"
ye,
own'/
"
off;
"
least;
"
both
to
the
beast,
road load."
"
Ready
With
"
such
upon unconscionable
On ContrivM
this
they
to
dismounted,
a
and
some
say,
hay, The ass Prints, they add, are With and lad, and slingingass between: man, Others omit that fancy in the print, As overstrainingan ingenious hint.
truss
"
of
seen
copy down
to
that his
we
follow
ass;
plan;
the his
fair, and
son
gave
him;
stick thou
to
what
a
is best:
of pleasing
all is but
jest.
43
'n
'ii
'
VERSES
ON
THE
TRANSMIGRATION
OF
SOULS.
Spoken on
In
nova
the
same
Occasion
as
the
preceding
.
fert animus
inutatas
i. j.
mind Jtlij
excites
me
to discourse about
bodies.
PYTHAGORAS,
That Would Would Let And
form and
an
shapewere
men,
That minds of
when
all be form'd
Some animal, or
shew
us
human
shapeagain,
men.
mark
man;
Tyrants, for instance, to beginwith those the greatestnoise, the greatest woes," Who cause
Of their dominion That lions are
the
key,
reignin deserts now, and hunt their prey; and brought Sometimes dethroned, upon a stage, wi'hin a cage; Or coop'd. like Bajazet,
For One
See
monarchs, who
The
tusky temper
of the wildest
boar,
the Blur's Haul.
scan
Vested in proper
shape,wlmn
at
In The
some
once
tam'd had
our elephant
eyes may
rich, overgrown,
sense
man: half-reasoning
wind into his maw All within reach, that laywithin the law; sunk would have fed a thousand mouths was What bv monstrous To itllhis own, lengthof trunk.
My
Lord
to
44
He And
to
grew
stones
wondrous
highraised tellwhere he's laid low: itappears, at least, By transmigration is but a bulky That such great man beast.
From animals that of
now once were
men,
to
"
pass
To
men
and Players,
Who With all the
ambiguousclass,
mimic
men
sell their
and
times,
to theycome range, monkies transitioninto With small change; men-monkies have not in their view For now but what they should be done by men, do. What
In their own
when figures
Of tempers,by inferior forms express'd, for nothing, And seen something may be guess'd. When Who With The
"
the
does
slyfox
not
see
ensnares
the
silly geese,
a
that mind is of
former
Lawyers,who
devour'd
piece by far
"
hear the lawyersay, Why not Physicians?" Are they not too as wilyin their way?" own Why, yes, dear Barrister, but then they in which their cunning The shapes arts are shewn;
"
confess,around the rod entwin'd, Serpents kind. Wily, or wise, the Esculapian
"
Why not Divines?" the doctor may object, They have devourers too in ev'rysect." but if one True; devour, a dismal,grim,
"
"
waits for him; proper transmigration 1 n human shapewhen he has spent his years, of sheep's wolf the true Stripp'd clothing appears. 'Tis What
The in quadrupeds; now plain let us
as
And
try
in such
fly:
parrot shews
by
its unmeaningprate,
Full many a talker's metamorphos'd fate, Whose the of a mill, tongue outstrips clapper
And
As As
still the same keepson saying nothing ; fullthe city, and as full the court, India's woods
with creatures
of this sort.
45
the gaylyfeather d bird foretells right The future shapeof chatty beaux and belles, will,like human dolls, They, transmigrated,
If Talk on, and shine caress' d
9ee,
as u
pretty polls/'
Belles,you may
With
purple, green with shining gold: fit the fond pursuit, know for,
was butterfly
once
beau,
whim.
the newest
theyrun
after him.
Footed
or
"
Enough
A
to
instance, then,
as
there
comes
new
king,
dies;
can transmigration
surprise,
comes
on
low Chameleon's
shapehe
to
share,
air.
By
What Too To The Was
So
end,
clue
intend? Pythagoras
to
wise
man
not
intend
immortal
soul,
How He
need not scruple to affirm, meant, one This real truth by transmigration term. Our From
More
tempers here
herealter
we
must
In which
vice in minds
will undoubtedly
grow
;
than any here below uglyshapes But sacred virtue,piety, and love,
"
What
"
They
*.
that have
done
good shall
done
come
forth
the
unto
the resurrection
they
89.
that have
evil uuto
resurrection
of damnation.
46
THE
POND.
At
Turbaiam
Horat. But
he who wants onlyjust as much as is necessary, draws up muddy water, nor loses his life in the
ONCE
That had
A
a
on
time
certain
man
was
found,
clear,
year.
in his
ground,
a
fresh and
Enough to
Yet Of
it was,
seiz'dthe fellow's head. water wanting he was When dry,he was afraid to drink Too He much
at once,
tormented Perpetually
never
ventur'd
on
hearty draught;
Stilldry,still to exhaust his store, fearing When half refresh'd he frugally gave o'er; of himself reviv'd his fright, Reviving
*'
he Better,"quoth
"
to
quite."
Upon
In
cares
intent, continually
his anxious lifehe spent: pains Consuming all his time and strength away, To make the pond rise higher ev'ry day; He wroughtand slav'd, how slow it fills !" Oh, yet Pour'd in by pailful-;, and took out by gills.
"
"
In From
wet
season
he would under
show'rs collecting fresh supply, falling cloud that passed grudgingev'ry by; the each the of times hour, Cursing dryne-s
And
Altho1 it rain'd as fast as itcould pour. Then he would wade thro1 ev'ry dirty spot, Where moisture eouid be sot; little anv
47
And when he had done off a bog, draining as a hog, dirty folks blam'd
water to
mean? d'ye
It If
costs
world
of
be clean !"
some
poor
" *'
" ** "
What, rob my
A
call'd to slake his thirst, neighbour first. pond! I'd see the rogue hang'd
!
burningshame these vermin of the poor Should creep unpunish'd thus about my door
As if 1 had
not
and frogs
toads I
enow,
can
pond whatever
him,as he
do."
or set, of that in matters wet. were Always quest Betimes he rose to sweep the morning dew, And rested late to catch the ev'ning too. rose
still found
he labour'd to enrich *soughsandtroughs ditch. pond, from ev'ryneighb'ring rising and troughs, and pipes, and cuts, and sluices, soughs, he drain'd the very juices; growingplants stick of wood the ev'ry hedges upon
to
goodbehaviour
some
deposit pledges;
By
conveyance or another,still Devis'd recruitsfrom each declining hill: He left, in short, for this beloved plunder,
stone
No
water
under.
Sometimes, when
And. Then To How From For He That
" " " "
toil,
sore
his against
will,to rest
awhile,
he sat
he took his book, and down straight. calculate th'expences he was at, much
to
he suffer'd at
by
less;
those
bigger, he reckoned not a single figure: which maintained, a wise, old saying,
bad luck
to count
by
"'twas
what
one
had
gain'd.**
First, for
a
Cost
never
boil my
meat,
I such
sinner
as
to sweat:
Drains.
4S
**
"' "
44
But We
"
44
rinsing, cleansing, grown, with washing, and nice, pastall convincing; So finical fantasticmodes, in short, So many proud, that my poor pond pays for't. Are introduc'd,
Peopleare
"
to such
the
water
enoughcontent
44 " 44 44
44
is spent; account what upon my own articlesfrom which I reap But those large strike ine on a heap. No kind of profit, With What This
a
vast
deal,each moment,
"
at
sup,
ever
up!
44 44 44
44
Such holes and gaps! Alas! my pond provide? unconscionable sides. Scarce for its own itshould thrive, how can one imagine
Nay,
So many
44 44 44 44 14
44
it keepsalive! I That creep from ev'rynook and corner, marry can much as ever they as carry. Filching air the Then all the birds that fly along
creatures
as
Lightat
Item The One
"
my
at
Away
44 44
the surface of it goes, rest, in exhalations to the sun; month's fair weather, and I am
at once
"
undone."
This lifehe led for many a year together, of the weather; old and grey in watching Grew death this same till Meagre as death itself, the saying as is,his vital breath. Stopp'd, to his field For as th1 old fool was carrying A heavier burden than he well could wield, how he fumbled He miss'd his footing, some or In tumbling of it in, but in he tumbled.
"
Mightydesirous
He The Nor
was place
to
get out
again,
'twas all in vain:.
but scrambled,
pond he
died.
sketch, think ye now, from this imperfect of such a miserable wretch ? My friends, "* Why 'tisa wretch, we think,of your own making;
What
"
No
fool can
be
in suppos'd
such
taking:
50
'
is the case,
now
I look
sharp
into
on
't, foot;
'
'
trudge
wear
i'th' dirt
out,
'
many
horses
'
with
"
'
And,
There Not
'
Lord it my Mayor's by the bye, my lad, is the best that ever far from yon
horse,
no
it first.
scrubby
a
wore
bit
'
hence,'
"
/ take you,
our
quoth
his
friend,
Is not
stable, Tom,
will
end? s journey'1
Good The
So
wits
jump;"
both
top o'th'
to't
country,
both
they
went;
and, with
hatter him
round
His
feather'd
off the
ground.
relate
And Of
these
now,
good people, we
the
"
should fate:
to
next
adventurers
but
luckless
Poor Not
Some But
Tom!
here
the
sequel is
the
seek,
being yet
say,
translated
from
Greek.
that Tom
would
honestlyhave
was
'peach'd
over-reach'd;
the elves
Others
upon't,
that both
Were,
It For
in like manner,
halter-nimm'd
themselves.
matters
not;
our
"
the moral
which
If it should
hit
is the
them
not
lay
on.
or
warning all;
put it
but
a a
got
a
cap,
;
else
rap
short
one,
it is true,
"
but
yet
Videlicet,
how many
"
gentle trimmers
will
be
44
Will
steal,
nor
filch,
but
plaguy
nimmers!"
51
CARELESS
CONTENT.
I AM
content,
as
I do fret was
not
care,
Wag
When
for me;
fuss and
ail my
fare,
see:
groundas
my
was
I could
content.
went, caring
thought,
I strive to make
meet;
sought,
Physicand food in
take what
sour
and sweet;
With
heart*.
I choose
I come,
Whate'er
glum,
I hold ni) tongue to tell the troth, And keep my breath to cool my broth.
or
change,of
loss up,
peace
or
or
pain,
no's
For lack
never
for glut,
gain,
nor
dodge,
way
nor
down;
But
Or
swingwhat
tack
about, with
I shall
turn
the
of
not
sense simple
will
succeed,
I make
no
I force
no
friend,I fear
no
foe.
"
The
Sullen.
52
Of ups and clowns,of ins and outs,
Of
are they
wrong,
and
we
are
right,
I shun the
And,
Whatever turn the matter takes, I deem itall but ducks and drakes. With Nor whom I do not fawn, I feast, if the folks should flout me, faint; welcome
no
be kind of a
withdrawn,
the rule Not that I rate myself all my betters should behave ; How man's foolr no But fame shall find me Nor I love And
a
to
set of
men
slave :
and
a
frank,
hank.
Fond I
true
and
loose where'er
Though
if abus'ness
I talk thereon
My word,
on Still,
If
names
notions make
Pray, who
I love my Nor Dame A
man
"
will pay
me
for my
pains?
as myself, neighbour
crouch,as
I conceive
Nature
doubtless has
design'd
the moaareh
taste
of his mind.
Now
and
Mood
53
for worldly stirs if ye ween, his rest, does right to mar That man be *deftand debonair, me content, I do
not
care.
Or
Let I
am
ON
PATIENCE,
the
Written
at
of a friend. request
PART
I.
"
VERSE mind
on
"
Your
Or
friend T
else to hear
to
it,rather
less than
more
It will
To
If it be mine
d to pleas"
ask.
"
A
our
nursing parent
of
Abroad
us
not
A noble treasure, when the patient soul Siis in the centre, and surveys the whole !
The Will
Will Sound Amuse
world to fetch her out from thence bustling plausible pretence; urge it'sev'ry of praise perfectionsa grandername, and call her out to fame ; groat exploits,
and the soul, too prone till flatter,
To
deserts self-activity, Be
on
her throne.
a
your
: guard
the business of
man
Is
to do what properly,
good he
can
Hut Where
first at home
monied
Not
love, as
Dextrous.
54
This is the
Which The
A
recommend; beside,
all but
pride ;
strong ambition shines within its sphere, bear. But proves itsweakness when itcannot
to lies the test; bring ev'ry thing It shews us plainly what we would be at. Of gen'rous actions we may count the sum,
There
that;
their worth, tilldisappointments come Scarcely Men oft are then most gen'rously absurd, Their
own
good actions
have their
own
bad word.
That,
While Have
this ungrateful truth, havingdone for int'restor for fame she doings, has lost her
and such
aim;
fret.
all unthankful
humble mind a right patience, At ail events is totally ; resign'd Does good for sake of good,not for th1 event; Leaves that to Heav'n, and keeps to itscontent; Possess'd of Good To
"
to
be done
be
Enough, enough!Now
best I may
please,
"
How
ease."
Cod
knows, 1 know
it is acquir'd;
PART
II.
'"'
must be tried; Virtues, you say, bypatience Ifthat be wanting,theyare all but pride:
"
"
Of rule take
so
strict I
want
to
same
have
clue."
Well,
And
if you'll have
a
fresh
the
55
Pride is the The That
source
of
love of
lies,
Excites bad tempers, and affords supplies; We for them, but still coin a world of names dear will. -fondness for our own All comes to
"
We
see
by facts, upon
"
the
triple stage
life, Youth, Manhood, and old Age,How three conditions commonly bewitch, To be delighted, honoured, and rich.
Of this short
" "
faultsyou
weigh,
to
That
grows
from young
to
grey.
Pride
is,indeed,a
more
For quest of grandeur, eminence, or fame; But search for pleasure, and for gold, betrays
What
inward
The The
rake's young
same
If
be pride
must
Whence And
say that virtue has itsrise, And what, the sure But from humility? certain si"i;n thisis pure? that even will like humility For pride appear,
comes nothing
When
But
to
near.
when
Then
That
makes much ado; disrobes itself; pride of a pride Then, who can blame the passion
has got reason, II"'s iii the wrong, and
"
reason
on
Us
Bide?
"
Resentment,
come!
in the
Now
If any,
the
I apprehend, criterion,
which
to
upon
the
to
Is
To
is patience," which
we
depend,
to
forbear,
"
Resolv'd
A
without suffer,
patience, yet
to
not
proud.
Is contradiction
be allow'd;
56
All eyes
a cheat, plain
so
by the self-deceit,
tell,
not well.
Who,
That
with
Strictis the rule, itsconsequences short of it, 1 fall However or you; Our And stock
we
true,
small,
in itwith By dealing
all ; neighbours
we
Learn
REMARKS
On
WHICH
Dr.
WERE
Akenside's and
ADDRESSED TO
Mr.
THE
Whitehead's
PEOPLE OF
Verses,
ENGLAND,
In In these remarks
an
the Year
1758.
is
seen
much
of
on
Ode
and
ardour
the execution ofAdmiral qfter Byng. Mr. Pitt and Mr. with our author, were no favourites being about that time called into the of Heaven, Administration, by their rigorousmeasures, with the blessing turned the tide of success in our favour. Yet it must be acknowledged soon that the critical animadversions Dr. Akenside's Ode, are very just and on
soon country
of the Legge,
who
proper.
WHITHER How
*
is
came
Ode
to
the
country
Gentlemen mascula
cf
England,
1758.
Pusticorum
militum Hot:
ligonibus glebas.
of
Lib.
in
3.
Od.
6.
37.
cultivating
with
Samnite
those
valiant tenants
bow the
was
of her
shore,
the warrior
the their
firm hand
and Soldier
rapid pole-axebore?
name, came; know.
Freeman
late with
to the furrow
And
guardian
laws
5$
While
Sate And
For them
as sure one
as
t'other
even
death
must
pay.*
Nor In
a
of your
swords
civil-war of words.
Wherefore the shameless press teems With labour'd births of emptiness? teach Let th' undaunted iGrecian The At
use
and
Mackdon.
must
of words
rise
Let Sure On
enemies,
be it hurl'd of the world. the honours
statesmen
and
to
nervous
due,
too;
feel, patriot-passions
the foes land
or we
of the common-weal.
brave,
the
wave,
war,
is the
pride of
last,
Leans
British
meanly
and
the
on now
'Tis the
present
hearts be
British
hands.
Curst
Who
he,
doubts, who
Winters
icy hand
heaving deep,
war nerves
have
from
to fear?
Commerce
new
steels the
of war, takes.
the havoc
rapinemakes,
conquest
strength from
The
ingerious antithesis
To
the
in these
classical reader.
unlearned
But if it be perhaps,he obvious. in drawing the inference physician,there wili be no difficulty fees beint paid, whether his advice or prescriptions hastened the the recovery of his patient. or
"
relished by the of the last line will not, meaning recollected that Dr. Akenside a was the of his death
59
***** But you shallhear what Captain said, he had heard both Ode and Verses read: When On motios versions excuiiit,
"
And Then
militum proles
"
he mus'd
bit;
out,
"
In quest of
"
wits about cast his hunting having he thus at lastbroke rhymes, when Serjeant Home!
"
with moisten'd
piperehearse,
"
To deeds of death ?tvvill much awaken, sooner Than cart loads full of such poor Ode and Verse. " If these two bards will by a tuneful labour, Show
"
"
to
life, killing
Let Akenside
"
And
HINT
For
TO
YOUNG
PERSON,
his better OR
Improvement,
CONVERSATION.
BY
READING
IN
you find
Brightpassages that strike your mind, And which, perhaps, you may have reason
To He
think
not
at
White;
Such
As
makes
another's
sense
own.
When
A
your
bed*
thought may
Which Due
Of
you
are
waken.
to no midnight thoughts soul indeed a sleepy Betrays ; It is but dreaming in the day
take
heed
To
*
throw
our
hours nightly
an
away.
two
These
eightlir.es are
which
were
epitome of
by
papers
in the
(No.
586.
ami
593)
written
the author
Spectator.
60
you meet With persons cheerful and discreet, That speakor quote, in prose or rhyme,
Facetious
In conversation when
Let
Pass A
remarkable
a
"
event
with
gapingwonderment,
"
fool'sdevice,
Rather Whate'er
For when
Too
how,
late you'll find that, to your cost, So much of human lifeis lost.
Were
letter,
Pray what
For
men living
the better
The He
morals would
from brought
Heav'n
to men
have carry *d back 'Tis owing to his Short-hand That Socrates does
now
again;
youth
speaktruth.
TO
"N HER
LADY
THE
B
AUTHOR
W
WITH THE
PRESENTING
MOIETY
OF
LOTTERY
TICKET.
"
THIS
much
Ticket is to be I
divided;""well,
allapart,
To How
Without
thisunlook'd-for favour
came
to me.
61
Five thousand Pounds,
fivemay but in Specie
as
"'
perhaps; a
"
handsome
Sum
!"
Aye,
That Am I have
never
come.
you
Dame please, it in
Fortune!
In my mind
taken already
kind,
contented with my present lot, quite d to second it or not; Whether pleas' you're Chance is but
Chance, however
isall. gift loving
great or small;
The
"
"
of a spirit Three
choice of one,
"
thereupon, in successive order as they lie, Spread all be for her I. sake !" thought prizes May That upon which my fancy chose to fix, Was, let me see, Four hundred fifty-six; Four, five,and six ; they read, arc, if I can that regularly Numbers should succeed.
"
"
And
Fortune,that,in daysof yore, Hast read from six to five, from five to four,
Thou Once And for the
trace
a
backward
sake Lady's
reverse
thyspight,
right!
If thou
Thy
Now
angry that I should despise which never dazzled much my eyes, gifts, let th'occasion slip nor speakme fair,
art
an
Of such
honourable
moment
partnership.
on
thybridge's pier,
we
the conditions of
success
hoar;
"
Say what the bard shall offer at thy shrine, lessthan worship," and 'tis thine. Any thing Thou'rt not, as theydescribe thee, quite gone blind,
Our
thou canst see here together join'd; I'd rather thn/ Ten Thousand Pounds should own, Than court thee for ten Million Pounds alone.
names
"
in Pounds,
are
pompous
sounds,""
Yes;
As
but Pm
onlyviewingthe
event
to a corresponding
kind intent.
Should it turn out itsThousands, or less, more I should be somewhat puzzled, 1 profess;
I
must
upon
case
so
new,
so
nice,
Fly
to
62
What
monstrous
?" prize
till itrise; Rat we'll postponethe question that. To-day Let itsto-morrow manage
"
Acceptthe
Tin Your
The
thanks which
am
bound
to
pay;
still to share
care: gen'rous
wish of welfare, and your if I have any bliss, greatest lifeis" mutual
skill,
Of human
good-will.
your
This without
handconfess'd;
This, without
So much
warms flatt'ry,
good
nature
Bestow your sums, Dame where Fortune, That kind of satisfaction which I feel, Comes
No
not
you. please,
within the compass of your wheel ; Prize can the unpurchas'd heighten grace, Blanks the grateful sentiments efface.
Nor
THE
The delicate
CENTAUR
poignancy
of wit, with
to the
FABULOUS.
which this
allegorical pitce is acquainted with the tracts, writingsof the celebrated author of the Divine Legation. Any exand allusions, refer to which to illustrate the epithets therefore, in the following them only serve to swell the notes into verses, would tedious prolixity.One a quotation,in which our author is stigmatized is of justifying a annexed, for the purpose as a Behmenist, charge, whicht might be suspected exaggeration by those who are of treating writer's manner his opponents. " trangers to the learned
enlivened, will be
evident
reader, who
is
ZEUXIS
drevv
To shew his art, and then expos'd to The human half with so exact a care
view;
Wasjoin'dto
That Some
Thessalian mare, from a diff'rent the piece, seeing point the Mare, of Greece. the Maid, and some prais'd
a
limbs of
Like
Is Doctor
to this Centaur,
by his own
Divine
on
relation,
"
Warburton's
Legation;
hand, understand,
views partial
Which
Because
writers superficial
each
Deists,
"
did not
Church incorporated
6.3
to draw, took the pains Th1 ingeniousartist the compmmd'of -the F\i; law,
.
The With
To
two
"
.
the civilkind
"
A.ui the
combin'd, perfectly religious, Cud Amiighty as a temp'ral prince evince, both, asali his proofs
the doctrine
state. of a future
"
govern Without
Here with opponentslies the main debate. The) cannot reconcile to serious thought
God"? With Church Law
or
and
State,with
LIFE
to
come
untaught;
Gospelcannot
down sinking
make
to
to
suit
ol Virgin
Sion the
s"-
Brute.
a
Zeuxis
In And A
shapes
pride
talks away
ifhe had
pourtray'd
real creature, niix'd oi Mare f ;id Maid. All who deny th1 existence of tiiepad;
He
hoof
all his proof;
"
ll~!i an ;. "tin
to
a:"
Animal.'1'1
"
was
If
"
" "
head, Zeuxis said. 0! V/v u beauteous woman" WJih' ! Vnimaland both at once?'" Woman
"
Hi-
L/ik( Man"
and A! .id, support Ins fond pretence. From in i ing spot he skips to each extreme, Or strides to both, and guards he motley scheme;
"
,s'
""
Thus
Now
both
went
on
longlabour'd
volumes
through:"
what
must
Who has not signalit against the Dieine Legation? liignts, and lunatics, hare, Itutchinsouiant, Mttltodists, Answerers, tree-thinkers, in their turns, been a'l up in arms against it. The scene tras openedby a and falseZealot,
and
"
easy
at
"
""
ltd
ss.
a l"j
UJunntist
:---A natural
"yM
Dedication
part of the
Divine
Legation.
64
Must
On ifeither of them theynot grieve,
or
treat
Law,
y say,
or
with heat?
Allowingeither Zeuxis
skill,
T^
"
is a fable still."
on Thoughts
the Constitution
the
of Human
Nature,
As
in represented
Systems of
"nmMtfw
Modern
Philosophers.
STRONG
The
Sits
that
are
strong,
body coach
on
While
of flesh and blood along; subtle Reason, with each rein in hand,
the box, and has them at command; Rais'd up aloft to see and to be seen, the gay machine. Judges the track, and guides
But
was
Passions
Was
so
beside else, nothing and Reason to be guide? to draw much art employ'd to dragand drive itmade the vehicle alive?
for
Nothing within
No seated Mind
Master
that claims the moving pew, of Passions and of Reason too? well
The
With
grandcontrivance why
so
equip
of Passions, ruPd by Reason's whip? strength had apparatusbeen, Vainlyprofuse Did not a reigning rest within; Spirit Which
To
P?ssions carry, and sound Reason render present at pre-order'd scenes. who
are
means
They
Who
loud in human of
Reason's
our
praise,
days,
Seem
by
That Passions, Reason, and Machine, are all; To them the windows drawn up; and clear are Nothingthat does not outwardly appear. and superior Man Motion,' head and form their shoulders, By plan; reas'ning
Matter and
66
fact, by what sort of a right Her Patron, her Saint,is a CappadoxKnight.
With
a
little more
what
our
George
songs and our stories advance, is for England,St. Den) s for France;
the French, tho' uncertain what Denys it was, 'em their mass; he converted and taught All own I fancy, remount And most other nations, To
But
some
Saint whom
never
theychose
upon
such
an
account:
The
could learn, that for any like notion made choice of a KnightCappadocian. English
I
turn conversion,--a
was
Their To
Who
worth
Gregory
was
known
to
Pope,
great:
and the
He
sent
Pagan deceit
"
and sent St. Austin the Monk; and both sender Had their daysin old Fasti, which mark'd th' event. Now, my Lord, I would ask of the learn'd and laborious,
"
Has In
not
been Geor-gi-us
so
mistake for
be
a
GregoriusV"
wonder
names
no
If
blunder;
And
May,
That Let
See
a
i4
by
of slip
made,
to
championof yours,
on
your
Selden, attest;
titlesof honour"
he treats
his book
Where There Of
a
of St.
George
he quotes from
Froissart how
at
the
plan
"
Lady'sblue
name
In One
Thousand, Three
or
But the
" "
So For
the chronicle-writer
says the
note. marginal
Be it there That
the same,
made. anciently
an
Orthodox
said
How 1 have
to
be Patron
of old
67
He
A
in want, he is sorely thinks,since of proofs soldier-likenation would in all his old saluted him Patron he reign mention
a
For That
had
guessMto
a
be the firsttime,
English Rhyme,
we
George,
a
great
theysay
not
word
of the
that thing
They
Not 1
Without
the least hint of the questioned affair, beingthe Patron; with submission to Sodden,
"
was
never
beheld in.
in French,
or
Some
three
mis-printed;
He And
Some
renders it George;
the hint, allowing and print, of change both in writing the justice George by like error, which adds to the doubt. but
our
Has
He To
turnM
or
Converter. of
St.
Gregory, out;
and Star.
be Patron
Garter Englandtill
custom
of
our crowning
Kings,
Kclilen has told us, amongst other things which his ]"ages transplant, They nam'd in the pray'rs
The Whose
And
VIRGIN, in yields
a a
sr.
PET
Kit,
and
one
other saii.t.
connection
this
with
case
That,
Such
Patron
he be. Monarchs
wercrrowird
Now
There
And With
is only a which
found;
too.
to nothing
st.
geokge
have
do.
in claim*
J Ml
While
Tost.
Scotland,France,
ANDREW. ST.
Ireland,and
ST.
an
Spain put
ST.
DENVS,
PATRICK,
Both
Patron,
Why
Saint
so
unknown?
"Saint
Gregory,
the
Apostle of
the
English.
68
This my
Lay
I To
To
no
Lord, is the matter ; the plain, simple rhymes times. Protestant fault, upon you perceive,
"
be one,
who succeeding
christen'dwars
solely holy,
"
Preferr'd
When
conversion their
were
Soldiers
george
was
St.
many, advanced
to st.
One That In
Who
a
may
In As To
"
met, happily auspices which can inspire perfect good-humour, you would to inquire, I know please by experience,
are
under your
settleI
a
hope,
or a
knight,
pope?"
SPECIOUS
AND
SUPERFICIAL
WRITERS.
HOW
To
rare
on
write
pretence,
'Tis many a celebrated author's fate, To print Parrots prate; effusionsjust as He moulds In various Words And
While And
at
was matter, that he once taught, and thinks that it is Thought. shapes,
a
command
"
he marshals
in array.
proves
whatever the
he is plcas'd to say;
torrent
along, or right sweeps away subject, wrong. One follows for a while a rolling theme, Toss'd in the middle of the rapid stream ; with like impetuous Till, out of sight, force
pours
Torn While
like a learning
And
understood;
69
surface and a transient view ihining reader think so Make the slight-witted
too.
It entertains him, and the hook is bought, Read, and admir'd without expense of thought; No his wits, his cash Paid without scruple, he enjoys the trash.
tax
impos'd upon
"
"
THE
PASSIVE
PARTICIPLES
PETITION
TO
THE
PRINTER
OF
THE
GENTLEMAN'S
MAGAZINE.
URBAN,
Of
or
or Sylvan,
whatever
in
name
the fame
rival page
monthlymedleycourts the curious age. Hear a poor Passive Participle's case, And, if thou canst, restore me to my place.
Till just of late good English has To
Hut fit thought
written,
is writ
now. or
or
to
cail
me
writ;
be wrote;
Of writers
And And I
hereafter
be
spoke;
measures,
to
broken,broke.
but, in spite
me
never
could be driven
Of
Hut
Grammar,
what
a
they have
to
drove
become
from
mv
right.
None Who
my foes;
went
me
of enemies but
have rote!
have
torn
And,
theyhave
about,
out.
been, have
would
tore
Passive I That If
not
am
be; and
implore
such abuse
f arbor n
may for
be henceforth
by each
are
If not mistaken,
they
all mistook;
70
And
in ithad plain English
me,
been
as
well
had
not
fell.
be ran?
Since thisattack upon me has began, knows what length in language Who may For ifitonce You'll
see our
be grew
into
as
law,
has been
saw;
never
Part of
and speech,
sense,
beside, perhaps,
I
am
died.
Tense Imperfect
sense;
words
to
me
remit the
Or,
oft enoughagreed, two we are better heed, Let ail the learned take some And leave the vulgar to confound the due
since
too. Participle
THE
BEAU
AND
THE
BEDLAMITE.
A Was
in Bedlam that did prettywell, patient sometimes to go out of his cell. permitted
One day when theygave him that freedom, he spied with a sword by his side, A beauish young spark With a huge silver hilt, and a scabbard of steel, That swung When The
While
at
due
from length
on
he
saw
him advance
ran,
gallery ground,
Bedlamite
a
"
"
waiter
him all round; survey'd the young Captain's alarm suppress'd and
You need not to fear, Sir,he'lldo you no harm." show! At the last he broke out Ave, a very fine ' What's that?' said the Beau. May I ask him one questio?i?
"
With
Pray, what
Which
1 '
is that
to
you
seem
master, by 'shead of your own! Kill your enemies'. Kill a fool' die of themselves, ifyou letthem alone. They'll " 2
sword?"
And
REBUS.
THE
noblest
in object
the works
of art,
The The
The
The A
A
can that nature impart, in the time of peace, well-known signal essential in the tenant's lease, point farmer's comfort when he holds the plough, scene brightest
soldiers
contract
before the
can
tie, nuptial
A A
An
riches blessing
supply,
to
charms
prettyfaces,
" "
44
engineus'd in fundamental cases, the earth and sun, between A planet seen A prize which merit never yet has won, seldom can retrieve, A loss which prudence The death of Judas, and the fault of Eve,
A
14 44
44
knee, fee, A patriot's toast, and a Physician's d A wife's ambition, and a parson'sues,
part between
the ancle and the
A miser's idol and the
now
badgeof Jews.
divine every
to
44 44
44
If
your
The An
words correspondent
line,
IJythe
44
"This Author
Rebus,
with
commonly
ascribed
to Lord
Chesterfield,was
solution
sent
to the
the follow
of it.
"Good
Mr.
Diaphanus,
"
I have
very
ercat
it. If
" "
"
and
know
employ
will, by
impertinence,
Your
"
most
obedient
Servant
Chester,March
S. You'll
s."
APHANUS.
your old
"'
"
P. ",
please to
direct to
acquaintance Benjamin
72
AN
TO THE
ANSWER
FOREGOING REBUS.
PAUCIS,
With *Twas
no
friend
small
old
That gave the pleasure, you showVd For, all the blesings Rebus
understand ;
mortal men,
in omnibus,t I wish
to
Ben.
for ancient city, At his requestI sought That lay conceaPd in cabalistic ; ditty
"
So did Some
\ye
all:
for,when
friends were
one
Not
could
make;
quite opaque
he
can
do. so,
shew;
itdoes not, be his lot,
when
to
fallsout thing
here, nor
to
ask, when
labour
at to be
itappear'd,
great Herculean
name city's
clear'd;
no
So many
work,
doubt
be found out ! quickly ^Variorum lecture, notwithstanding without the least detecture. name laysnug
You At Nor No To
A
hapless geniusin
men,
more
But, in excuse
nor even Ladies, here could guess; than Old Sarum of ancient city
Variorum
seenr
or
"Variarum.
things. % The
few
days ago.
t In all
readingof
various
men.
74
So Some
On
Ambition Wife's
made
school; parted
"
said,
"
to
her please
husband,"some,
Rebus
to
rule;"
create, As you may guess, a pretty smart debate, Till one to end it thus with ease, propos'd
"
this moot
too, point,
would
The
onlyway
the
to
rule him is to
One
please."
Hold ! 1
Was
same
: forgot
"
with thing
And
What
itwas
Tithe, of
corn,
pig. or
goose
earth, or
animals of earth
to
"
produce,
potatoe,
to nought
From
and turnip
Might be the
For The For And
But
an
word,
which
he had
say
to.
two
is made, upon the whole, of the words, that poll great number
excuse
make
we
the
meant
one
tedious
to
divine ;
suspectthat other
ambiguous, points
to
us. fatigue
And
eke
contribute unfair,
to our
betters,
ancient have
"
could city
have
letters? eighteen
more?
May
Clue
Not
word or two. correspondent should have said, ifonlyone occurr'd, worda" to each,but icord." correspondent
"
some
guess
number
from
of a expression
to joke unequal
Could you have said that all was and clever, right Ours would have been more fortunate endeavour.
" " " " "
There
should be
always in
*JEU
a
de
mots
propose
without
straining;
neatness
without
starch,
Hinted tho1 No
SIC
DICUNT
EDICIT
PHffiBUS.
sport with
t So
say
God tutelary
of
75
tho1 short of satisfaction, This, Aplianus, Is what 1 in
account
occurs
"
of the
pertinent enough; but the half enjoin'd What your own Postscript
Did
Muse
it,believe me,
to
oblige your
honour.
THOUGHTS
ON
RHYME
AND
BLANK
VERSE.
WHAT
Comes
out
deal of
verses
stuff at impertinent
in Blank
thistime
about
and in
Rhyme.
To determine their merits by critical Prose, if And treat the two parties as theywere foes!
The
Rhyme
to
Blank,
The
a few Rhymes to step forth and provok'd repress. increas'd to whim, now excess; pedantical
Not
From Hut
to
hinder the
Any
That
Bards,
on so
if in dangerto waste
a taste, partial
(while to hlank
to
verse
Which
Here
To be
are
two
terms special
which the
mingle, Sophisters
And
The And Sole Of
for the rest, to wit. Fetters and J inj because a weak writer may chance to expose
sauce
Very ill-chosenwords
pronounce
to
such
as those, phrases
to
their rote.
vote. Rhyme th1 undi-tinguishing against school, this,in the petulant original and
RULE.
76
For what other fetters are made confin'd
to
verses
up of blank or of metrical kind? If a man has not taste for poetical lines, what he designs Can't he letthem alone, saying Whether
Upon
And The
some
other
contemn,
But the
affectthe
sublime,
Blank Will
verse
find of
chains
Many
And If
a
thing: tho\ whoever tries both, itsfettersa plentiful growth, his ground, to be needful to measure
"
keep the
laudable
sublime within
bound. requisite
in Rhyme should, product perhaps, Extort some from these applause exquisite Chaps, it for of fear a fetter, They express quite shily, Had the Rhyme been neglected the work had been
"
"
better."
'Tis thus
As
44
theybeginwith
call of
some
By
Rhyme,1'theycry,
"The
As
if Blank
secure
be
Was Tho'
By
from any such flaws; so apt in bad hands to givereaders offence, the rattling of sound and the darkness of sense. in itsfreedom
All the arguments form'd against metrical song, And twisted and twin'd as they prose it along,
the Presuppose poor
maker
to
be but
dunce:
once. case
"
For, if that be not true, theyallvanish at If it be, what advantage has blank in the
From bad counting
can
verses
by
a
unit
or
brace?
else Nothing
result from
the criticalrout
or
But,
"
"A
Blockhead's
without."
It came, as theytellus, from Moors, ignorant And by growth of fine taste will be turn'd out of doors: Two insipid conceits at a venture intwin'd And void of all proof both before and behind. Too old itsreception to tell of itsao-e; Its downfall, if taste could but fairly presage,
"
77
When
the bees of the country make honey no more, VViii then certainly before. not a moment come,
"
it will like an
reign; and,
"
while
spread.
Aloe
rears
the hot-house
at
people stare
the and
heightot
its
fiow'rs,
of
variety, sweetness,
numberless
smoothness
Rhyme
Will With
clime,
If cherish'd
But Full of
And
their stuffing
Homer,
and
Virgil,and
is in
none
'Tis And
enough,
"
away
to
they run
its full
taste
with
at
Which
But
theythrow
rpach talk about
up
Rhyme
in
sweetness
nor willing
able,
They
To In
in the fable.
the Stage, praiseof old Metre it quitted abhorrence of tragical rantingand rage, the
with and heights
art
Which Verse
with
of depths
and
distresses enrich'd.
morals
and
Prose,
and
nature,
bewitched,
All the native .agreements of language disgrae'd, Thai theatrical pomp might intoxicate taste ; Still To
in its tetters
held
fast,
bemoan
fate in romantic
bombast.
"Tis the
matter
That
If It
inikesa
Rhyme to or profane,
skill
of song. be wrong;
J I' not.
he will,
"
Any plan to
freedom
judgment impel;
execute
well.
is-
to
78
SAINT
PHILIP
NERI
AND
THE
YOUTH.
all these
But
seek
ye
and
his
righteousness ; and
Mat.
unto
you.
vi. 33.
Neri, Philip
as
old
readings say,
one
day;
giveyoung
folks
sober
turn
"
of
mind,
"
him;
down to us, dialogue theyheld comes Tell me what brings youth,to you, gentle To make myself a scholar, Sir, I come.
4
And
be
when
a
you
are
one,
what
do you
intend?'
To
4
the end.
next
That I may
4
get to be
and how
a
Canon
"
too.
Well;
"
then?"1
i
yet my
Pee
a
Suppose it was;
chance
what
then?'
"
Why,
one
who
can
say
But
4 '
ofbeing Pope
the
"
day?
Well; havingworn
And
triple crown,
there is
what
to be sure, further, nothing this earth that wishing can procure. When Pve enjorfd a so dignity high As longas God shall please,then I MUST What! must ?--and at you die,fond youth
4 4
Nay, Upon
But
wish, and hope, and may be all the rest? betide, my advice; whatever may
"
that which
well
must
prepard who
4
4
be, as you are pleas'd to hope, Priest, Canon, Eishop,Cardinal, and Pope.'
yet may
79
ADVICE
TO
THE
REV.
MESSRS.
AND
RESPECTING
THEIR
PREACHING
SLOJfLY.
to
let you
know
I would
have
give the
words
Their proper time, and lite,and force To urge what you think litto say In To
a
Grave
'tis fit
comment
upon
Holy
Writ.
distaste, gives
much
haste;
with leisure, pronoune'd have been listen'd to with pleasure; Would And thus the preacher often gains His labour only for his pains;
evVy Sunday
in the year.
one
expect
take
effect,
thinks it worth
set it
and
to pains
forth? took
What! To Will It
must
he pains
write do
book,
-Not
as a
bit:
"
spoke as
sermon,
well
writ.
What If
To Ilow And Our
a man
is a
good or bad,
a
reads it like
some
lad?
hear
people when
they preach
theyrun
neither learned
would
think,
80
Had
To
taken make
school
boys
from
the rod
ambassadors
for God.
So
is the perfect
thence have
cannot
cease
Christian
scheme,
his
"
He And His
that from
time
sermon
shall take
theme,
to
it understood,
but
not
from
good. preachingstuff,
be
;
a
read
it like
letter,
it is done
the better.
But
for
man
that has
head, said)
(Like yours
That
A
can
or
upon
raise
justremark,
such
a one
proper
run
phrase,
"
For
to
along,
o'er his
at
a
once
Tumbling
Shews
his
accents
a
tongue,
only that
be
a
man
May
In Our But
scholar and
dunce.
point of
serm"as,
EnglishClergy make
this appears, must confess, we but the press. Not from the pulpit, with disjointed skill, They manage, The
matter
well, the
seems
manner
ill;
worst.
And,
what make
They
the
theybut speak as
write,
the
Now,
do this
short-hand
school
Lays
"
down time
soon
gen'ralrule,
all other
Take
enough,"
"
graces
Will
places.
82
No The
need, no
to pulpit
reason
then prompted
By
it was he should say, still SAID that it him preach'd, was not read.
"
ancient memory, then, better Forbear o'er the letter from poring Could Than That
yours? Brethren,
fact I'll venture
to
if you'll but
tryr
deny.
it seems
to
you,
matters
of
kind religious
Stor'd up within the thoughtful mind, With any care and caution stor'd,
"
Sufficientutterance
To
afford
tellan
audience what
the
theythink,
and ink.
Without How
A The
helpof
to
pen
the book
That
attract
look. pastor's
If you lament a careless age, Averse to hear the pulpit page, Speak from within not from without. And heart
to
heart will
turn
about.
can't
succeed,
read
;
you
to
choice,.
still accompany
the voice.
Preachingex
But
EX
the view,
jETERNITATE
Extempore,
when
premeditation.But
with
a
ex
without adopted English word, signifies here double a nection intended, in conmeaning being it conveys this advice, Preach not with eetemitate, used
as
an
"
view
to
as
for eternity.
83
VERSES
On
Clergymen preachingpolitics,
TO RALPH LEYCESTER
ADDRESSED
ESQ.
INDEED,
That
For But
Sir
own,
parsons would
Plead,
theytease
us
own,
Sir
Peter, that
a
I cannot
gulp it.
intrench,
If Would Was
on
their rules
a
Justice should
brother
us By preaching
sermon
not
a
think,your
Sir
magistrate
"
Now,
The
is worse,
or
vagary
Their
sermons,
ere
read,
Another
Since The
and Spirit
another life
all party strife; against
rostrums
doors
lifelessdin of
Whig
and
Tory
nostrums!
Tis
To The
wrong,
sense
common
manifest affront.
the Christian in the lurch, parson leaves he brings his politics Whene'er to Church.
"
If he his cant, on either side,calls preaching and his brains want The man's wrong-headed, bleaching.
ConqueringWilliam's reign.
vein: guess the Iruitsof such a preaching have veer'd about. oft its nonsense must
as
Just
the
were politics
in
or
out!
84
The But
king, God bless me! I should hate meddlingwith affairsof state; My chaplains I should think,be fond Nor would my subjects, the Bible went their priests Whene'er beyond.
Were How
well, methinks,we
If these
THE
VISION
OF
MOSES.
MOSES,
God
"
to whom
by
peculiar grace
day,
was
" face to face,"" phraseis, spake Caird by a heav'nly voice,the Rabbins say,
the Hebrew
Ascended And
to
mountain's top
one
Where, in some
doubts
eas'd,
commanded
d on happen'
a
to
survey
"
below: plain clear to iiow fine, pereeiv'd spring the mountain's foot,to which, anon,
came
what
the
on riding ; Who the of notice fountain, taking stopp'd, Alighted, drank, and in remounting dropp'd A purse of gold;but, as the precious load
" " "
Fell
by ; young lad came before his eye, And, as just lay He took it its content, up, and, finding Secur'd the treasure, and away he went. Soon after him a poor, infirm old man, With age and travel and wan, weary quite, Came to the spring to quenchhis thirst he drank,
the purse
;
"
And
then
sat
down
to
rest
him
on
the bank.
85
there he sat,the soldier on his tratk, return'd directly back, Missinghw gold, While
Lit from
his horse,began to
swear
and
curse,
And He
ask'd the poor old fellow for his purse. o'er and o'er, protested solemnly
liands and eyes uplifted to implore HeavVs attestation to the truth,that he Nor purse nor gold had ever chancM to see; 'Twas
ail in
With
"
vain, the
"
But drew
his sword
Moses Fell
To
on
seiz'd,
was
pleas'd
deed
44
Be The The
not
nor Burprk'd,
ask how
such
world's Just
child has
made know
That But
And This
thro';
"
tho' fact,
judge how
same
41
"
Murder'd
old
wild,
ON
THE
AUTHORS
COAT
OF
ARMS.
sire of ours, beloved kinsfolk, chose The Hedge-hog I would for his arms; suppose With aim to hint instruction wise and good To us. descendants of his Byrom blood:
Some I would
The He To
sire
designed.
gave
a sense
"
defence,
86
Down
To
hoof.
whose native art Pleas'd with the Porcupine, Is said to distance danger by his dart, To
rout
theycome
encounter
too
near,
From
ev'ryhurt
one
of close
clear;
device.
worthyancestor's
but
foe
to none,
loath,ah ho'
to sought
to offend, offended,
He
find an
art
By
That
any creature's
mightbetoken
lastthe
gave the
Yet where
At
foe's own
act.
And
sought.
all offence
aside,
Rolls up i"self hide in its own prickly When comes danger ; and theythat will abuse, Do it themselves, hurt ensues. when their own
sac;e,
"
Children! Learn
from
Descendants
the
all thro'
age! ev'ry
"
"
in your Arms, harms. How from worldly to secure yourselves Give no offence, to you if oihers will, be still. Firmly wrapp'dup within yourselves, Urchin prudent
"
for outward sign is giv'n Divine. Of inward, true Sincerity virtues grow, Sharpon your minds let pointed foe.: resi.-t a That, without injuring,
"
This animal
Surround And
"
with
these
an
He
" "
"
illsyour Christian peace molest, of grace within your breast; Turn to the source Oh! that all my kin There liesyour safety" May ever seek it, where 'tisfound," within!
Whatever
"
ever
itsGod
87
VERSES
Intended to have been
At the commencement
spoken
Grammar
School
in
Manchester,
At this time attention Lauder's eminent
engaged
the
ofthe
names
public,and
eagerlyembraced
and
retailed invidiously
these
by some
was
Dr.
Johnson, our
posed sup-
he entertained which phlegmaticrancour and for his excellence againstMilton for his attachment to Republicanism rally natuan as fio in a disposition epicpoet. Whether this conduct proceeded mi low malignity wit too prone to credulity, or from ''ousy, remains yet undetermined. the charitable will alw ly* inclin The truly the ""'"thai when deteeter Certain it tn however, former opinion. is, rism was ised .1 .hi. of the grossestfabrications, himself foundguilty Milton his the his to "f : an from itf' honoured manes unmanly persecution with discovery,
" ..
honour at
let it be
he could
mention
of
baring been
A
connected
with him
bear .-. n '.'"" qfterwards sual cabins! of without or a mw of si one k well-earned laurels in an attempttoplut
neier
" -.,
allowingthe fact, of Milton having taken the matters 1,. st suitable from every quarter where theycould be discovered.
THE
Our
MASTER'S
worthyFounder, Gentlemen,
our Appoints
And A
that 1
smgie
sin)
muse,
That A
you may
how
youngster's pate.
name.
Milton, a renowned
Has
guard;
hard.
your
famous
He's call'd a
"
plagiary ;"
The
vain
reproach,to
88
"
" " " " "
The
at point
as
which ye
now
must
take your
FAME;
aim,
Remember Fame
For
as
ye
Poet
verses: plund'ring
ne'er contest
the
fact;
Defend To
granted ; your bard, three times six,at most, your eager line."
lend
a
tho1
and confine
Then
A
ear fav'ring
while
theyrehearse
Short,and
almost extemporary
verse,
their task
the
boys have
excuse
Take
THE Milton
FIRST
BOY.
said,
"'
to pretend
soar
For,
An
age has
rest are
since elaps'd
The A
sunk
criticdiving to their wrecks, perhaps, Has now and then brought loosen'd scraps. up some We'll
But
not
say one Which ail the nations round us will confess, " Milton success." alone attemptedwith
THE When
To Some mix Milton's
SECOND
BOY.
with
rose
to
meet,
at
Welcom'd,
"
his feet.
Immortal
my
"
To
Then And
took the laurels fresh'ning from his hand, crown'd the temples of the sacred band.
90
THE When
Greek
FIFTH
BOY. dome
Oxford
saw
skilland Roman
home, remark,
-
Wond'ring
*' "
spark judicious
this sage
"
The
most
unlicens'd
Nothingin
"
The
ground he
is not his
own
I know The
The
which his fused metals the edifice intire, work from base
flow'd;
"
Slightly survey
to
spire.""
Who
steals;
license?" nine
No;
do unmeaningly
Phoebus
rare
design.
SIXTH Dutch
BOY.
and German
!
no
thyauthors
need
to
the
mouldVing anecdote
Phoebus
The
himself could
not
escape
For,
From
stole,
Prometheus
That
*
the like,
solar ray
corruptionof
t!ie French
word
which vol,
theft. signifies
91
Prometheus
Prey on
With
Upon
"
devour.
SEVENTH
BOY.
(O facinus nefarium!)
Mom
us
erederet Poesin.
O admirandam
('
hominis versuti
Dixissct
QiH"i
futurus,
turem.
Exulent
ergo,
men
Quicunquen"
Nullum
Enruiii Furantur
sensum,
vocemus,
prorsus, ad
vim.
"
examen
aut
raodulamen;"
verum
" "nines:
habeamus
Piiciam exhinc
unicum
Lauderr.ni!*
Ti:" ha"
lie
Mi t.kis!
rhymes
maj
a* a
be thu*
man
l"v
Momus,
Do
broached lends
said
in
fore i
wondrous
() the
of
clever
man,
which have
or
he
was
desirous
of
securitywould
which
no
one now
long the claws of a cat shall wage warajrainsta Banished therefore,according to his maxims,
arrogated
Jet
us
be every
are der.
one
who
us
has
to
force, or
true
let
ly entire-
robbers;"
poet, and
bun
be La*
92
DIALOGUE
John
ON
and
CONTENTMENT.
Phebe.
John.
To
WHAT
it not
prevent
lesson,
*" be
content!"
No This
very hard
same
in effect prescription
"
Whai As
and yet thro' its neglect, human elves," evils do " we mighty
content;
bring upon
never
ourselves!
us
meant
tor,
which
weakness
set
more
than
at
this,
"
earth won't
in heaven
their hearts
rest,
God
Don't put
"
'Tis
know
as
well
as
you; doubt.
yet to be
sometimes
so,
no
Folks in the
vigourof
strength
May
Who Will
**
length.,
yet when
Let's be
and
to
Your
If you
are happypeople
would
reason are
How How
theywho theywho
unhappymay
in
pain,
again;
fast;
How
they
"
John. Your
'Tis Methiuks
not
Nay, Phebe,
now
don't go
on
so
wander
you,
or
how
I,
or
others act,
93
of, but talking
how
That
A
we
are
we
should;
be good. rule tho1 illobserv'd may still Nor did I say that a contented will hinder all,but many sorts of ill; Would
leave to say, me This itwill do; and give take away. Twill lessen what itcannot 'twas just; I think you did, You said yourself,
"
"
Phebe.
John.
Good
sense
forbid
hard in many
"
circumstance.
"
Phebe.
Monstrous!"
he
why
monstrous?"
Let that
word
barr'd,
I shall not hesitateto think it " hard," And very hard; nay, I could almost add, That
in
some cases
'tisnot
to be
to
be had.
John. 'Tis
We
"
Not
had!"
a
Content!
"
It C09ts
us
nought:
onlywith purchas'd
need
not
little thought;
a
fetch itfrom
be found
At home
Our
it may
cares no
at to
very
sloth; voluntary
rob
use
but ourselves
of its fruit;
whene'er finds,
more
as we
we
it thrives, lives.
our
to be
but I
forgot,
absolutely not," say quid: could almost have said so; the ulmont
not
"
did
meant
when
atrial
came
its name.
now
Perhapsit was,
arc
and
fond of
celebrating so,
shew;
May
So
now
and
then be difficult to
bit, or
ten
To
one
the
chance,
"'
'Tis
just
lor
and
right,'1
part, of it what
mere
by
you
to
see
and
me;
my
rather
easiness
makes
scare-crow
is
just
right,
to
encouraging
that
sight,
declare
hardships
uncome-at-able
almost
an
affair.
one
And
As Thus
consequently
difficulties,
1
ten"pt
is
to
distrust
what
to
right
"
and if
ju.4.
you
to
object
what
hardship;
reason
please,
ease;
"
Shew
for
you
object
Why,
is
is
for
and
this
reason,
"
tho1 too,
it should
be
true
what
ease
just
right
of
a
is
easy
nothing
which
grace
talking kind;
to
is
right will,
cherishes
a
be
resign'd, regard
be
a
with
the
unpiactis'd,
content
sometimes
hard.
You Of It
treat
if
it
were
weed
neither
is
as
cost
a
nor
culture,
as can
when be
indeed,
line
flow'r
found
Within
the
like
mind's
a
best
cultivated
must
ground;
light
to
Where
To
seed,
it
have
and
care
air
help
owners
its
growth,
take,
according
whose upon
the
That Will
Good
philosophicskill
the
them
much
should
depend
not
weather
still;
nor
make
careless,
should
bad
Discourage
John. I'll Has
not
"
Right,
but
own,
provided
what
on
it be
had
"
dispute,
nail
you head.
our
have
said
hit the
or
directly
all
the
Easy
Are
hard,
bestow'd
pains
on
within
a
pow'r
flow'r.
well
such
charming
95
TOM
THE
PORTER
AS A
stand still; So in the right-hand passage thro' the gate his burden down just He pitch'd by the grate, in doleful sounds away, which there came From
to
"
LudgateHill,
*'
Pity
"
the poor
same
"
and
hungry
"
debtors
"
pray.1'
To
A Now
the
from garrison
Paul's
Churchyard
the
to mount
guard;
he
Tom,
as
and Ludgafeer,
Were And
They
Had Had
'Twas
when with
the
Clans Highland
got
from Derbyshire
Preston"Pans,
a
wolul
panic;
"
the force of
Britannic: principles
fresh iliocity news,
Of
Of
and Jews. Stock-jobbers neutrality, Court the at amongst jealousies quality, and of Dutch fleetslanding
waspulTd down,
to
And Lord
of a hundred
ask'd the
porter what
do.
what I did before; says ho gravely,"" What I have done these thirty years and more;" Carry, as I am like to do, my pack, Glad
to
Do?"
maintain my
belly by my back;
""
If that but hold, I care not, for my part, Come as break my heart. come will, '(shall u-vor I don't see folks that fight about their thrones,
"
Mind
either soldiers'flesh or
bone*. porters1
96
n
44
44
Whoe'er
getsbetter
"
when
Thy
"
pay nor mine will be advanc'd a groat. But to the purpose; we met now are here, with thee for one full mug of beer." I'ii join The soldier touch'd
a
little with
surprise
"
To
*' 44 "
see
What
But
"
you say,
our
Tom, I
"
own,
is very
"
good;
mn'd
4*
religion!"
and he d
his bloodtoo?
What
wiii become
'4
"
of
our
religion?"True,"
our freedom
and of
on,
gone!"
so
pris'ner join'd
struck and
To He Took
work
better mind.
dumb, staring
with wonder
pity, city.
LANCASHIRE
OCCASIONED
DIALOG
BY
UE,
CLERGYMAN
PREACHING
WITHOUT
NOTES.
Die good
a"
sense
and
be t rami at.':on,
out of this and the following dialogues will,withpleasantry that are strangers to the to persons unintelligible This
Lancashire
renvei
dialect.
an
inducement
as
to the
idiom,
as
JAMES
James.
John.
AND Church I
wus;
wur
JOHN.
o'
Wus
yo
at
John? Sundaymorning,
no' but ha' gone
no
Ay, Jeeams,
so
and would
For ne'er
James.
mich.
"
Nou;
Were
What,
you
at
Church
not
on
Ay, James,
so
much.
and
"
James.
No;
gone then? there you I have not miss'd,I know not when. Were
I was;
and
but have
98
But he
wur
a
Monny
But
never
summat to himsel: conning there, I ha' hard read oo'er, good thing, befoor. what preeaching knew wus And prei ye, John, haoo done ye know it naoo?
"
Lukko,
A
sumhaoo.
readyscholar ! whoy,
"
dunce
May
what's shown him au at wunce. beloike, allivated soa, James. It ma'es me think,yo're
sec,
Cone
seen
shoa.
as
yo had seen and hard, as weel I shid no' lie, And if I shid say felt , What it wus moy good luck to hyearand see ! John. Would Yo'd
a
I*
"
bin
James. Yo Con
me. con
I understond
John,
at
second hond?
at a
hit;
bit?
"
.Your
hyead
Agen
But he
was
a
ou'd
conningsomewhat
knew
And Look
himself:
o'er,
Many
But
never
before.
-pray you,
John,
how
readyScholar!
John.
"
Scholar?"
why
dunce
May Of
And
what's shewn him all at once. belike, James. It makes me think you'reelevated so,
see,
one
amazed
show. and
as
John.
Would
ifI
should say
1,
What it was my good luck to hear and see ! You'd have been wondering too as well as I. James. Perhaps I might; but can I understand
second hand? have this preaching secret at a hit; remember how it was a bit? you
"
John.
"
Can
you
comes
into my
head
lawyersaid
of the peace,
99
'At would Haoo
What
ha' ta'en away yoar faither'sleease: yo discroib'd him, what a inori o'th'lows .' a fine tungue ! and haoo he geet the coaze thooas
"
Haoo Could
at wur
not
at
the Soizes
too
hauf oVhot
wus
true!
Remember?'1 Ay,
fund
aoot
a
whick,
he bravely knavish trick.
a
seeav'd my
wus
paoond, starling
graoond.
talk loike
him,
To
tou't theeas lowyers are au me, their thou't: nomminies as soon as speak Haoo done yo think would Judge and Jury look,
Hut, lukko1
li onny on 'urn shid go tak a book and so read away? Aoot of his pockett,
soon They'd'n
Aoor
honest
mon,
lowyerhad
my
say. faither'sdeed;
to
But.
And
ho gan it th' cl.'rk o1 th' coort to read; then he spooak! And if you had bu' seen
"
VVhoy,tlr
Judge
That would have ta'en away your father**lease; J low you described him, what a man o' th" laws!
What How
a
tongue! fine,
wire
and
how
he
got the
cause;
"
those that
*"
not at th"1As
Ay,
a
quick,
knavish
sav'd 1111/ a sdrling father pound, many Ami out for him I'd not been on the ground.
That
Could
was
man
worth
hearing!ifyour
man
wonder,John.
But, luck
To
How
speaktheir
do you
out speeches
Ifany
Out
Our And
think would Judge and Jury look, ofthem should go take a book
to say.
to
seen
and so read away? ofhi* pocket, They would soon think he had not much
honest
man,
lawyerhail
he gave
my
died: father's
But,
read;
"
then he
100
The For
1
jurygaupt agen;
e'ryword
his hev'n
"
and weel
wus
theyraeeght,
reeght.
man
John. Abaoot
Weel, Jeeams,
as
and if a
shid be
as
wairm
yo abaoot yoar fairm, Dunno1 yo think he'd be as pleeast to hear A Pairson mak his reeght to houd it clear? And As And To show the De'el
to
be
as
fause
foe
James.
to yo? wus Justice, Naoo, John, I see what yo been driving at,
I'm o' yoar oppinion as to that. I shid no grutch at takking a lung wauk
hyeara Clargyman,that could bu' tauk As that mon to th' boan, did, could sarch a thing And in good yarnest, mak the coaze his ooan. I seeldom miss a Sunday hyearing thooas, 'At preeachen weel enugh as preeaching gooas; But I ha' thou't sumtimes, haooever good, A sarmon meeghtbe better,if it would;
"
'At if it could no' mak folks' een to weep, It sartinly mit keep 'um au fro' sleep.
Yet I ha'
The For
seen
'um
toimes nodding,
"
enoo,
and
well
theymight,
warm
word that he had said was right. ev'ry John. Well, James, and ifa man should \"e as
About Do
A
not
his hcav'n
as
you
about your
farm,
to hear you think he'd be as pleased Parson make his right to hold it clear?
And
.-hew the Devil to be as false a foe As that old rogue, the Justice, to you? was James Nozv, John, I see what you are driving at,
And I should not
to that. as of your opinion a longwalk grudgeat taking hear a Clergyman, tliat could but talk that man to tlC bone, did, could search a thing
Pm
To
As
good earnest, make the cause his I seldom miss a Sunday hearing those, That preach well enoughas preaching
But I have
A
sermon
And
in
own.
goes;
That It
folks'1 eyes to weep, them all certainly mightkeep from sleep. Yet I have seen them nodding, times enow,
ifit could
make
101
but church-wairdens too. childer, only Could your fine preeacher too was morning
"
Not
soon
"
Ha'
i'th' afternoon?
"
I wish he vvouid ba1 tri'd; and, I dare say., That morning meeghthave answer'd for au day. He must ha1 ta'en a prettydose, I think, John.
'At coud ha1 gen that afternoon
a
Sich In
and looking!
**
sich
! one list'ning
leeace, Ay, heer's a mon indeed !" e'ry Some ifhe had ccm'n agen, ha1 slept, meeght
Befoor he
; spooak
"
I'm shure
could they
James. John. Au
They
new.
wurn,
itsloike, whamt
a
Nea,
nea;
sarmon
throo.
theythat listen'dwhen he firstbegun and moor till he had done. moor Kept listeningmi word, Had he gone eend away, I gi'
}\" had Naoo And
yo
me
uiun
wur weel,'at eich-body pleeast. passing their him vooatt would au no', give They loikly,
Oonnlv
becose o'
withaoot preeaching
nooats.
Not only children, but church-wardens too. Could your fine too soon) was preacher (morning th' in Have kept waken,John, folks afternoon? John. / wish he, would have tried; and, I dare say+ That morningmight have answered forall day. He muni have tak"n a prettydose, I think, That could hace got that afternoon wink. a
Such
such list'ning! one mightread In ev'ry face, Ay, here's a man indeed!"1 Some mighthare slept, ifhe had come again, could not then. he spoke; Vm sure the\" Before
"
-
and looking!
Nay* nay; that will not hold a sermon through. All they that listened when he jirsl begun and more tillhe had done. more Kept listening Had he gone forward, (endways) I can givemy word. He had me fast th'' Td not have stirr'd. by ears,
"
James. John.
Theywere,
new.
Now And
think that he talk'd well, at least. d. well, that each bodywas pleas' passing
you must
They would not, liktly, givehim all thiir votes because without notes. Only ofpreaching
H 2
102
James.
Whoy,
but
my
bu'
And
Aoor
he
mun
needs
be better
noane,
heard,to
boot.
lowyer had
the
reason
"
and I hauf
can
whoy he spooakso weei: tliatooanlywinno' do," Yet, as yo sen, For tii' like a too. mon agen him praited John. Jeeams, its e'en haird upon a lovvyer's tungue, They hoirn it aootto oather wreeght or wrung;
\vu"
" "
It
"
diiTrent keease
are or
to
that o'
au
vvoide, pairsons
same
They
It To
shid be
o' the
soide;
far
lowyersreeadier
pleeadwithaoot book,
tilaoor pairsons are. it Its loike duz; for folks will larn to
speeak
Sanner And
1' truth
paidi'goud.
may
or a
Pairsons
Thir And
paid;
"
and
theywin,
for urn curates, John, to preeach then they do not, when theyma'en
James. It
To
to my John, Why, but according thinking, to givesa hugeadvantage a man he can but rfoV, without book, if preach
And Our
liemust the
needs be belter
none,
"
heard, to boot.
I
can half feel
had lawyer
reason
"
and
It
was
why
"
he
so spoke
well:
"
Yet, as
John.
A.
you say,
that
him against
lawyer's tongue,
"
to either right or
wrong;
rent case to that,ofparsons wide, cliff" side; They are, or should be,all on the same It makes, perhaps, readier far our lawyers
To
plead without book, than our parsons are. James. 'Tis likely it does; forfolks will learn
to
speak
Sooner
by half for contradiction1 's sake, And ifwhen their tale is told specially In truth or lies, theymust be paid in gold. Parsons are pirid; and ifthey will, may pay Their curates, John, to preachfor them or pray: do not, when they And then they make a rout,
"
103
Tungue itso
Yet word
conno
mich
as
abaoot.
o1
Whoy
it be reeght, 's no sin ; maooth, it* by't if theywin? preeach pairsons no*: 'at
"
I know
be
one
custom's
druven
to
extrccam";
theyhan getten,Jeeams;
follow'd 'urn e'er sin:
but leeaps o'er
a
feeamous
au a
And When
bell-weather
stray,
plcck Marry,
au
back into th' oud way agen. cairt: han greeatbooks, enoo to fril a
jump
! Strange Sich To
as
"at
Ilaoo Do
And Of Au
do't? tell:
"
good discooarse,
it took,
e'ryturn
Ton
one
much
their asjiing
book about.
Yet word
John.
'* no sin ; of mouth, ifit be right, by'tiftheywill? Why cannot parsons preach I know
not:
"
extremes; This may be one that they have gotten, James; Some famousfellows might at Jirst begin; And
all the rest have
a
custom
'sdriven
to
them followed
e'ersince:
If 'hen
bellwether
cart: a great bonis, enoughto fill Strange! that theycannot lay a (lungto heart. Such us they like best,and have the pow'r To draw itfrom within for one halfhour!
How
Do
came
this man
to do't?
John.
it he
/ cannot
"
tell:"-
did;
"
so so
easy to and
himself,
and
And
yet with
smooth
much
earnestness
Of
AU
tongue, and
and
101
in a
brook;
man
o'
Meeght ha'
Laming!"
on
when
iff,
they sen,
They wurn
Nor But in To
no' monny
"
gentry nooather
John.
aoor
Whoy,
theysen
do,
so
true:
"
daysI
daoot it woono'
ha' thooas
short meeghty
for't. O'th' first so weel fitted beginners, o' laming Would but aoor gentlemen troy To fro' th' hairt, and laytheeir pappers bye, preeach We-shid no1 think warse 'urn for thir kin, on Nor loike "um less, haooever larn'd theybin: Aoor folks i1th' church-time would be moor devaoot, And And moind thooas the bus'ness 'at they wurn abaoot: 'at mooast on um ma'ent goodsarmons By au goodfolks would be mich better ta'en. Witness thisgentlemon, o' Sundaymorn, The
best 'at I e'er hard sin I
come,
"
wur
"
But,
I'll say
no
moor:
Still windingtoH, like water in a brook; That any man aim, oflearning, taking
Might have
James.
"
learned from him to have done the same. when preachers came Learning!'''' first
"
They were
not
many
"
ofthem Why,
and
learned men,
Nor gentryneither
John. But
in
our
they say
true:
"
daysI doubt it will not do, To havethdse preach that come short so mighty Of th'' first so well fitted beginners, for't. Would but our gentlemen oflearning try
To We
Our
preach from
should
not
Nor likethem
in folks
of them for their kin, however learn'd theybet less, Church-time would be more devout,
think worse
mind the business that they about: were those good sermons that most ofthem make, all be much better taken. would By goodfolks Witness thisgentleman, on Sunday
And And
mom,
wsis
born.
But, come,
"
/// say
no
more;
"
first:
"
106
Whoy, Sur,
me.
came
I conno'
sec
theer
wur
Sir J.
So many
cause
here
"
there not
enough for
Harry.
2Au
raitbe happen
so
sich foine
we
Gentlemen loardly
rich,
"
3Nou;
he
"
not
so
mich.
warken
connot
and
clooas,
advance!
to
so
God feert,
to see
knooas.
Sir J.
But, Harry,
as
Rome
and France!
Should
alike both rich and poor drive impending ruin from their door? this move
4
Harry.
As
for the
rich,Sur John, I
"
conno'
tell;
for mysel: But for the poor, I'll onser I ha1 nout for itto burn, If fire shid come, Nor wark
to
or
gun;
"
For France
They
is no feering
Sir J.
Of such
don't consider what may be the end strange indifference, my friend. You you have
more or
Pray,
"
whether you
not
less to
lose,
"
Would
itsfoes?
Why, Sir, I
It
cannot
see
me. frighten be who, haplymight so With such fine as you; lordly gentlemen But we poor folks
What
there
was
2 All
Sir John?
"
3 No; We
And 4 But
not
so
much.
work have
As
hard
no
as
it is for meat
and
clothes,
knows.
formyself: should come, I have nought Iffire for it to burn, Nor work to find sword or gun; foreitlier
answer
ril
For
France lie I
and
Rome
my
is no greater, fearing
"
They
think,on
107
.Harry,
In
aw
inch o' land. the country not one and ha' Dion's blood be They that wood'n foight, May if theywin, but whoy mun 1 be kilt?
"
Sir J.
Your
country,
tae
groundalone;
There
The
is the King
that sitsupon
tin one;
Protestant
Succession
stake,
shake.
Which
Papists bloody-minded
left.I hope, religion you have some And would not tamelygiveit to the Pope. would no1 have it, 2 He Harry. if I happen, beloike nut think his ooan Th1 oud mon as gud;
Now,
would;
And No
true
man
Sur, religion,
i' th' ward
can
lie?
a
If you but knew, friend Harry,what in King James's reign; Of mischief happen'd Sir J. How
The
scene
III
"
Known
So
wus
Nay, we aw, Sur John, weel enoughthat yo're a larncd raon ; and his ale ore gronfaythcr, my
^
"
Monny
And Nor
tale.
"
1 darr say my gronfayther toud true: was no foo, For, lukko me, th' oud felly
rebbil noathcr
Sir J.
"
And
HARRY.
My
I
one
have,you understand,
inch
In nil the
ofland.
and have man's blood be spilt, They that would fight, will, but why must I he kill'd? May ifthey he would not have it, if1 would; 2 Perhaps, TA' old man ''tin likely mightthink his own as good; And true religion. Sir, ifI hare any. No man i'th' world ("in take itfrom me, he? can 3 Nay, we all. Sir John, Know well enough that you're learned man;
" "
So And
was
a
Many
tale.
true;
no
I dare say my
told grandfather
fool.
108
deeal than my
Harry.
Whoy,
moor
con brainpon
houd. Its loike yo known as haoo, Sur, th' Oliverians Cut off th1 King's hyead"
Sir J.
Yes,
"
Harry. Turnt aoot his son Sir. J. They did 'Tvvas Churchmen As well
One Than
as
And
a
and
maden who
rebelution.
it, man,
to save
constitution;
in
too
they
"
Harry. egg, he
wurn
Whoy,
o
whooa they winn, they loike another loike tone t'other. th1 Blood Royal,
are
sed, wus
mac
ne'er foke
moor wurn
thooas two
at aw
They
And Haoo
toimes enmies
ha it that
none
to
naoo con
woudn
but hom
loyal.
Why,
yo
"
Harry.
Our
Nay, but
stewards
5
connot
Sir
J.
Well,
meean
but hear
me
now;
Kings are
Sur, yo
han
tan
"wurn;" they
things, yo known,
Stuart Race Sir
0
is"
Harry. As
J. Haoo
Poh!
mun
"
reet?
Sir J.
I say,
long
Kingsare
our
Protectors
harry.
"
Why
more
deal than my
can brain-pan
hold.
'Tis Cut
how tK
Presbyterians
Turned
his son, and made a revolution. 3 Why, be they who they will,
ne'er more like another One egg, he said,was like each other. Than those two make (sort) were offolks Blood Royal, They were at all times enemies to th"1 And
now can
would
have
it,that none
"
but
How
4
Nay,
For
things, you
is
"
How
must
I take you
right?
109
Harry,
i
Luk
ye theer !
Oud
And
Oliver agen
Sir
"
J.
2
keep thynonsense
if I
mun,
done
"
Harry.
Sir
Weel, Weel;
first, then,
"
J.
Harry. And
when The people. all agree they Harry, 3 Aw. Sur? Sir J. Be quiet! choose them a trustee;
"
callhim have
a
King.
to right
Now
turn
They
"
"
Unless
would they
Dosi thou think, swimming all the rest should sink ? Iovn
a
be ruin'd.
sink or
No
mon,
is to l'oind,
draoon yo furst, mit happen This chozzen Kitiu: Then yo mit sink him afteran yo durst. If loke may tak whot Kiivrs they han a moind, theese Scotchmen con yo foind? Whot faui wi aw
Sir
J.
Have
That
keepshis contract
5
with the
Rebeih!
Harry.
VVhoy,
"
"
They
\V"uld Had
lost the
yo ha1 Iiktit,Sur, ifan Hcelander toud 00 " Sauce for th1 goose wur sauce
11 A
BRY.
Old Oliver
2
again"
"
Well, well;
frst then,ifI
or
must
"
3 All, Sir? 1 You lovt a King,Sir, strangely; sink I jind,is to be (hound No man, but he. This vhosen
swim,
Kirig, perhaps, mightdrown youfmt, Thai you might .-inkhim after, if"/"""durst. Iffolk*may take tthut Kings theyhaven mind, What fault kith all these Scotchmen ran you Jind?
.""if
hy,
"
were
beaten,
Had
have lik'dit.Sir. tja Highland! r told you Sauce forgoose was sauce for gander.'* I 2
k*
110
Sir
J.
Thou'rt
I
thee
no
more-
Harry.
Whoy, giveore,
J.
may have his reet, and so, Sur John, Thou'lt look, I find, to thyown
2
good neet!
carcass
still.
Harry.
Yoi, Sur,
as
lungas
ere
I con,
I will.
HAHRY.
o'er then,Sir, we will give Why, ify 'ou please, man Wishingthat etfry may have his right. and so, Sir John, good night! Fightwho willfight, 2 Yes, Sir, as longas e'er I can, I will.
, *
Sly
Fellow.
A
About
DIALOGUE,
to take the Oaths to the Government.
a Person compelling
SIR
JOHN
JOBSON
AND
HARRY
HOMESPUN.
Sir J.
WHY
so
grave,
so
Harry?
"
What's
the matter,
pray?
What makes Harry. thee look
1
sorrowful
to-day?
trubbled i' my
Whoy,
moind,
At whot yon foke hand toud me wheer I doind. Sir J. what's that? Prithee, 2 Harry. They touden me, That yo han
To tak
an
Sur
John,
sent
"
a a
summons
to a mon too ;
ooath,
sen
meety longon
he till
can
An
theyaw
Sir J.
itsmoor
or
do.
Do
not
Why,
Sir, I
got sore
2
At what yon
Sir too;
do.
John,
man
mightylongone
than he
can
And
"'tis more
Ill
Bus'ness?"
Harry,
An yo ban
"
"
o*
mine
'At one raun love their naibor as theirsel; Besoides at he's a sarviseable felly ban o' th' busness, welly. As onny at we aoot come And then, an ooath yo shanno hyear O that mons maooth, Sur John, the year abaoot; And if he be i' th' moind at he has been, in. Yo'n foind it mich ado to cram one Sir J. Harry, that matter we shall soon
discuss;
us.
him,
if we
can;
"
seditious man. refractory, aoot Harry. 2 Nay, ifye biu for giving
o'hond
words, Sur,
no
at one
or
connot
understond,
taen
a
I'll say
moor;
"
else I ha
a
wauk
"
happennaoo
not yo're
"
J.
Yes;
"
And
yo'n no'
No;
"
Harry. Sir J.
Then
I'lltell 00,
mrstcr,
a
drink? little
harry.
1 "Bu.uim:"1
And you have
one
"
Why
hSs
heard,perhaps, our
love one's
a
That
must
Nearlyas
And
any
that
have
of th' harness.
come
then, an
that nam's
oath you
shallnot hear
Sir
out
;
Of
And
mouth,
to cram
in.
Nay, ifyou
"
be
Hard
words. Sir, that one cannot understand, ril say no more, else I have ta'en a walk or That you and 1 mighthave a bit of talk. But now, perhaps, you'renot in th' humour
" "
3 You'll
4
not
lake it amiss?
what J think.
112
Harry,
God
Sir
Now; nor yo noather;we'n be soaber booath* Sur, and tauk abaoot this ooath. willing;,
i
J.
true
con
What
about
it?
2
no
Harry. That's
Whoy,
so
no
mich,
enough,
"
I'm
rich;
But I
Foke
guex
tan
abaoot itweel
enough:
at
ban
But itshall cost this fellow more If he don't take it; that I'll let him know. J.
"
Harry.
Win
Yes, I will.
Harry.
4
And
if yo
win,
Sur
wicked
5
Sir At
so?
Whoy,
"
f vain? name may tak God's holy Sir J. No; indeed don't I; 'tiswhat I abhor. Harry. 6 Then pray ye naoo, whot isthis Summons Is is not sent to mak a mon to swear
mon
for ?
Summot
abaoot the
King
not yo weel satisfy'd, to boot, ar 'At he mun tak God's name i' vain to do't?
And
harry.
1 No; nor you neither; we'll be sober both, God willing, Sir, and talk about this oath.
2
Why,
Tm
not
so
much,
rich;
That's
But I
true
"
not
can ; guess about it well enough Folks that have ta'en it say, 'tis weary lough. There's many a one that would have giv'n a crown With all his heart, he ne'er had letit down. 3 Will you, Sir?
4 And 5
ifyou will,
you maintain in vain?
Why,
do not
man
may
take God's
holymime
man
for?
in vain to do't?
114
Then
I' th' Mun
A
mon we come
tempt a
name we
raon
o' God
be be
whot
if we Papists,
belyehis Maker
for
sake?
Mun To
slaves, exceptwe
forcen foke
and put their necks into aoor yoke? the laws understand Thou dost not, Harry, Sir J. Harry, i Whoy, han they, Sur, sich desperate lung
"
claws,
That Mun Laws As
we
mon1s
be scratch'daoot
or aw noa
laws, I'm
to
For my shidden do
pairt,
wishen Good
Sir
J.
But wouldst thou have thyneighbour to rebel ? To make disturbances in Church and State, And till it is too late? punish'd have a care in time, must Magistrates, man, And in the bud must nip crime. the sprouting Harry. 2 Nip iti'th'bud ?" And so itmun Yo thinken then, too soon? by punishing and and so hard, Sur, so haesty Magistrates,
not
be
"
"
be
doon,
Maen
at
thir ar
so,
i'th' ward.
theyar
Sur,
a
stur.
Than Must
A
man
tempt
we
man
tongue
In th"1 name
what he believesis wrong. be Papists, ifwe do not make beliehis Maker forour sake? be
of God
Must
To 1 That Must Laws
As
we
come
and mail's
Why,
a
be
or
hid within his heart, conscience, d out ofit by them? scratch' For my part, no laws, I am sure we should do
all wish to be done unto. we 2 " Nip it in th' bud?' And so it must be You think then, too soon? by punishing
"
done,
so
hard,
Make
all th' rebellionsthat there are in th' world. Let folks be quiet when they are so, Sir, And neither Church nor State will make a stir.
115
But,
Vexes
to be made
to
pay,
sure
or
as
be
forsworn,
'em
boath,as
Wlioy mun
Sir. J. Harry, If yo mun Are yo a Tell
me,
yo inak my The
i
law,
not
to
pay.
Whoy
a
win
ageu
him, hay?
do't whether
or Papist,
yo win slave, or
not,
whot?
be not yoar ooan) play him alooan? What mun yo pay for letting Sir J. I pay ?" No law obliges to that. me What is it, Harry,that thou wouldst bo at? laws 2 Whoy, Sur, at this, When Harry.
"
maen
Monny
mich wise
adoo,
mon
is made
aoot
aw
to save
with hauf o1 yoar goodthout do his naibor an illturn for nout, he himsel gets nere a farthing by't
mon
of
mon,
Sur
John,
but of a Deel.
HARRY.
But,
to be made, to pay,
or
as
be forsworn,
you
are
Vexes them
Itoth, as
sure
born.
Why
1
must
neigh/tour pay
as
such scores*
yours is yours.
will you lake that law against him, Art? do't whether will or not, If you must you what? Are you a Papist, or a slave, or
Why
Tell What 2
me.
play be not your ifthis foul him must you pay for letting
Sir,
man
own,
alom ? much
Why,
at
this.
"
When
info
a
laws make
; fool
ado,
is made
out of his right sense, He'll sell his wits and all, his pence. to save But. pray, what man with halfof your good thought Would do his neighbour ill turn for nought, an When he himself by't gds ne'er a farthing
th' sudden
spite?
Not
ofa
116
If We cud tak shudden
Sir
one
look
at
that mon's
breast,
"
see
they cawn
Devil of
me.
possest."
"
J.
Thou
i
Very well !
one
Now,
its yo that
maen
o'
yorsel.
o' ye,
Sur, it I cud,
mon, gradely
to
Sir
"
Where
hast
lad? information, book-searching in what shape We have, 'tistrue, been studying in a scrape. best might We catch thyneighbour we But, by thytalking, mightspare the pains, This
same
And
better bus'ness
2
might employour
"
brains
"
Harry.
Whoile
Ay
to
Their breeans
theydone
caw
it con
be
no
greeat news
then foos.
summr.t
warse
Sir
J.
I do."
then and talk away, mince the matter. what do people say? Harry. Aoor Justices," 4 I'lltell00, Sur;"" they sen,
"
That
tan
themselves
moor
to be to
sich
men. loyal
Makken
enemies
HARRY.
If one
We Fd
A
could take
see
breast,
him what
theycall "possessed.*'
one
;
man
ofyourself. good.
of you,
"ir,
ifI could,
that searches (seeks) to do man worthy(clever) And not to labour books and search a cause For hately in hard favour' d laws. doings 2
Those that let out Their brains to mischief mightbe as well without; While they do so it can be no great news
"
That
should folks
call them
worse something
than
fools.
li You
"
giveme
do not leave,
you?
11
Our Justices,''' they say, That take themselves to be such loyal men, Make more enemies to the Kins and crown
"
"
Sir;
117
** **
44 44 4
*'
Till onny
iVcose
i(
twenty men
has
no
harbittary paoors;
"
44
liberties enjoy'd, For trade,religion, i'th1 ward besoide; It s!i^dsaw th1 Governments His aonn eVy mon may take ; oppinion ion int tor conscience''sake. Noa
parsicut
sich
dekds
as
Monny
And
words
theyhan
44 44
as sharp
" *'
44
They gottento a corner by 'umsels, And there they done, i'th' ward o1 God,
But
And
'in con
nowt
elz
their books, their bacco, and their beer, to urn up poor fellies appear;
" "
it? Corum what'n ye caw then the gost'ling 44 and carry aw before urn." M;n huff, and ding, free! and quite A finedescription, SiK J. truly! how did it appear to thee? But,
"And
Harry,
Couldsi thou not find,where thou hast been to dine, One word to say tor an old friend of thine? Hitkitv. 1 V oi, Sur, I said asmich as ere I could; But whaiiu ado 1 had to mak it good. ! Kie upon't Sir. this summons! This summons, Whot
arguii'd my
twenty men
it has
no
tung
ajjen
yoar iiondt?
HARRY.
44
44
Than
any
4*
41
44 44
44
liberties enjoy'd, For trade, religion, world in th'' all in' governmentIc shade., His
own
beside;
44
44
44
man may take; opinion ev'ry sake. conscience' inH for Ad persecution theyhave as smooth as oil, Many such WORDS all th" while. as And as sharp dkkds alegar
4*
They getto a corner by themselves, else And there they do,by th" word of God, nought
liiittake their books, tobacco, and And And
44
their b"er,
""
44
44
44
Must
1
(summon) up poor fellowto appear; conjure then the bullying (what do you call it?)quorum them." and ding,and carry all before huff',
as
i'es,Sir, I said
it good. ado I had to But strange Fie This summons, Sir, thissummons!"
much make
as
e'er I
could;
upon't!
Of what
service
was
my
118
aootreet
as
I gooan
They'dsoon
Yo.conno
know,
"
bad
as
yo,
"
think, ifI may be beiiev'd, Yo conno think,Sur, haoo my heart wus griev'd. I'd fain ha' yo belovM, Sur, in yoar turn
yoar anciters before ye wurn; And I believe that none o1 th1 race before, Be who they win, could ere desarve it moor, As
aw
that God has ginye, good qualities but appear withaoot as they in ye. are I need mun faoo pleck, r this one say,
generatenfro1 um
tan to sarve
quite away.
" "
hope yo
I ineean
on,
Thee
I shall sooner
"
Proceed. wiseacres. twenty prating I Whoy then, Sur John, if I may Harry. when
be
soboud,
Good-will Yoar
getten is as
a
good
as
goud.
foine estate,
HARRY.
thrust that into my they It struck me dumb outright as any Had You I gone
cannot on,
"
Whenever
disk. fish.
"
soon They'd
have said I
"
bad
as
you.
"
I may be believ d, think, if You cannot think, Sir,how my heart was griev'd. Sir, in your turn rdfain have you beloved, As all your ancestors before you were; I th? And believethat none race of before, Be who they e'er it more, could deserve will, that God has gio'n If those good qualities you, without but in as are Might they appear you. But in this one foul I needs must place, say, You degenerate them quite from away. J hopeyou take it in good part, Sir John;
"
mean
to serve
you
"
1 Good Your
may
be
so
bold,
gottenis
as
good as gold.
estate, fine
119
his naibors' love and of annother
He
His
sout
not
their hate;
mack
vvurn principles
yo han been advois'd to tak. could undcrstond; This greet lung ooath he neer From thooas
at
If yo bin wiser, naoo yo han his lond, and yet 1 conno skill Better for yo; it shid happen; but be that as 'twill, Haoo
"
"
Yet Yo To
"
for yoar faither'sseeake 'ats deead and gone, shid'n consider wi' yoar sel,Sur John, its hondsom han said that here
th1 oud
Whether
foorce loike-moinded
seen
to come
so
Monny
If when The Had
ye
on wur
behave, himsel,
Sur John
tramples
mester
a pratty spoke. monny Had he been made agen his ooan consent A Papish, Sur, by Act o' Parliament,
Yo
wouldn
ha' caw'd
urn
by
their proper
name
HARRY.
He His
his neighbours'* love and not their hate; sought were principles of another make (sort)
From
those that you have been advised to take. This great longoath he ne'er could understand;
lie wiser, now
;
"
If you
How Yet You To
**
you
have his
cannot
land,
skill
and
yet I
"
fur your
should consider with yourself, Sir John, Whether 'tis hand so me for his son and heir
forcelike-minded
have,said that Sir John
men see
to come
and
swear;
Many
you
so
behave,
here
on tramples
old master alive, If when th"1 was himself^ I he Justices forfar he should rebel Had used him
Your Had
his own consent against A Papist, Act Sir, by of Parliament, You would have eaWd them by theirproper
he been made
nam*
120
tho' naoo thing, yo done the same. would ha1 rais'd yoar blood Th' oud mon's hard yoozitch Sir J. So really, Harry,I believe it would: I should not quietly have sittenstill, Had any of them us'd my father ill. Harky. i Whoy, Sur, and conno' yo think at it, then, That did the
"
other men? becose he conno' think this mon, Suppose Just as yo done, had nooather meeat nor drink, Could no',becose 'at laws ma'en sich a paoose, in his bus'ness and maintain his haoose; Wark But aw his childer wurn to beg i'th' street, Woulden yo think itsich a blessed seet? And
show
some
marcy
naoo
to
"
no' yo say at seeing Would rags and ruin, " in me ! What wus I adoing The Deel wus ?" Yo gan me leeafto tauk,Sur Sir J. So I did, And must confess that I am fairly chid ;
" "
"
Thy honest bluntness oft has made me smile, Harry,but I ne'er hed* thee allthe while: Now I believe that thou hast gain'd thyend, friend. And I, a better temper tow'rdsthy
Harry.
2
Eh!
Sur! God
send it!
"
oppen'd
To loving thouts. haoo naibors would be gloppen'd ! Before this Justicing made sich a pother,
HARRY.
tho'' That did the thing, now you do the same. Th' old man's hard usage would have raised your blood 1 Why, Sir, and cannot you think at it, then, other men? And shew some to mercy now this because he cannot think man Suppose Just as you do, had neither meat nor drink, Could not, because that laws make such a pause, Work in his bus'ness and maintain his house; But alt his children were to begin th'' street, Would you think it such a blessed sight?
"
"
Wotdd not you say at seeing ragi and ruin, *' The Devil was in me! What was I a doing ?" Sir You gave me leave to talk, God send it! 2 Oh! Sir! Ifyour heart were open'd how would be astonished! To loving thoughts, neighbours made such a pother, thisJusticing Before
" "
"w"-
11"
p"
"
"
"
"
^mm
"
"
i"
"
"
Minded.
122
-j_"
^^
^"
"
"
"
"
"""""
GENUINE
Gentlewoman
DIALOGUE,
at
Between
Derby and
her
Maidr
In
the
Beginningof December,
1745.
MISTRESS
AND
JENNY.
Mrs. To
see
JENNY,
thisman
"
come
Jenny.
Why you have seea at his lodging. The young Pretender,hussy, Is it not so? Come, tellme without dodging. Madam, I was passing Jenny. by, Why, really, in the not not I; least, harm, no Thinking I other that met And somebody or What ""somebody?" Mrs. Jenny. Indeed, now I forget
Mrs.
" "
"
Said what
handsome
man
he
wa9;
"
and so,
go;
Beggingyour pardon,Madam,
I did
"
intention in the thing, But had no ill A cat may look,as folks say, at a King. " do "you call him, you rebellious slut? King" Mrs. Jenny. Mrs. I did But
me
not
no
but
"
Shall any rebel in my service stay. there's a Guinea; I owe you twenty shillings," Pack up and go about your bus'ness, Jenny.Matters are come indeed to a fine pass! The next thing, I suppose, you'll go to Mass. " Jenny. What road? For I don't know To Mass?"
"
. "
Nor
the place, could I tellwhich way to turn my face. " and believe Black's Mrs. Turn?" You'll turn Papist White.
"
Jenny. Mrs.
Why,
bless me,
Madam,
sight!
And then the Priest will bid you cut my throat. Jenny. Dear loving how you talk by rote I Mistress, I would not hurt a hair of your dear head, Were all the Priests in Mass to killme dead:
123
And
"
to brag,-" design
Since I've been with you, you han't lost a rag. the Prince, I " cut your throat!" because I saw e'er since. of white And never thought black or this is you that did not call him Good! Mrs.
"
King;
"
And
is not
Jenny. Would you have me call the " Prince Charles" Mrs.
treason
"
Prince,you minx, the self-same thing? You are so hasty, Madam, with your snarls!
Charles? plain gentleman ! Speakout your again
"
"
tales, His RoyalHighness Charles,the Prince of Wales!" of him than me; Ob! Madam! Jenny. you say more
of his pedigree. nothing Mrs.
"
For I said
!" Fool ! What would the wench beat? Pedigree What pedigree has any bastard brat? Jenny. Nay, I'm no Harold, be he what he will, to look at still. He is a charming man in there amongst the throng, When I was got His RoyalHighness
" "
Mrs. ! hold your tongue! Hussy You call'dhim so yourself but just e'en
now.
Yes,
And her
so
but
turn
then, the
a
manner
"
how?
servant
out
of
doors,
ben't so fine as yours? I neither Jenny! say you had no bus'ness, To see the creature, nor go near him either. "Creature!" Jenny. Madam, he's Nay, pardon,
manners
"
no
creature, feature. But a sweet comelyChristian, ev'ry " Mrs. No creature?" Would him, you you worship dunce? I would you were Jenny. to see his Worship once!
"
Mrs. Or
How
fool?
you'll go mind your work as heretofore, And keep at home, I'llpass the matter o'er. Jenny. Ah! Madam, you're so good!let me
mind, My simple
or
but
speak
heart will break, I've such a strangeforeboding in my heart, If you but saw him once should not part. we Do see him once! What harm is there iu seeing? If alter that there be not an agreeing.
else my
124
call me
if you, twenty Rebel sluts, him, ben't a Rebel you have seen whether
toe
as
Sometimes That
are
happen to
be secret
views'
news; put into the public But by report, that private rumour gives,
not
She'll
never
CONTRAST
AT
BETWEEN
THEIR EXECUTION.
TWO
LORDS,
The
fate of untimely
universal
some
Kilmarnock
It is said with
to
and
commiseration.
verses, which
the
following couplet,
form
but
this
occasion,
divided on such a subject good men wen for discussion succession the to marnock Kilas crown of a disputed right afforded. conscious before his death of having acted criminally, was by as from resentment. engagingin the rebellion not so much from principle, in the best manner he was Balmerino, on the contrary,having supported, that cause which he believed had justice in its favour, disdained by able, his fair character, to induce or by apparentpenitence any act to disparage and his prof cssions of his former conduct havingbeen unprincipled a belief insincere. The exit of such a man from the stage of life, as might have discredit on his reputation. been calculated upon, reflected He resignno ed with the claims jured death the to to a himself of martyr of inequanimity in that and seemed what he called to exult on was royalty, nobly account to endure. After he was beheaded the followingshort epitaph, Magazine, icus written on him; says the Gentleman's when the
of many opinions
"
There
Baron bold: take care, in a tear; be treason may But yet my Arthur find room may Where folks don't greater always come.
a
"
Here
lies
AS
Took
crowds
off Kilmarnock
were
Balmerino,
on
a
Men
Should in the
125 By
the
same
same
to the pathdescending
cause so
grave,
"
In the What
turns
a
Did such
rebellion'scrime, the
grace, That future conduct may the pastefface; Would his blood be spilt live, but only till In such a cause as may atone for guilt; Would die, ifsuch shall be his Sovereign's doom,
" "
redeem
lime;
ins
race,
the approach
tomb.
bleed;
sable
and block, scaffold, coffin, axe, shock him concenler'd, circling eyes, on confound:
instructed to prepare, He meets with death too serious to dare; crime avow'd, and mercy clos'd) Receives (his Th' impending stroke reluctantly compos'd.
not
in trie cause firm and steady monarchs and of ancient iaws, Of injur'd sfain'd his fame, of conduct never By change The
other,
"
man,
"
his
greatly generous his last adieu, confession drew! That from his friendone more He clears his Prince's honour and his own,
And
"
onlysorrows
me," Pledge
not
to
die alone.
one
And
In death to His head adorned with the Scottish plaid, His heart confiding upon God for aid,
clear,
He
What shall we say?" If both of them were The one was coward, and the other mad; If one was the other in the right; wrong, The which 'tisplain to ev'ry party wight.
"
bad,
"
"
L2
126
If each And Then And
obeyM the dictatesof his breast, of true worth sincerity be test, to Kilmarnock's penitence givequarter, " Balaieriko a valiant martyr." call,
EPISTLE
TO
ON THE
FRIEND,
Art
of EnglishPoetry.
PART
FIRST.
art of
vast
desire
to
my
to
helpto
tellwhat
to
books you are to read, and how proceed. at first, begin tho" in
short-hand, friend, my Salopian well directions I give pretend, may had the honour to having impart
you and many a know experience in
matters
By
sure
the
truth;
teach?
of
same
"
to a measur'd time, flowing sweetest Me, verse, the Rhyme, grace of English and smooth, descriptive Choice epithet, line, all to finishone design, Conspiring full negligent with of prose, Smit delight; to compose, And thro' mere tempted liking To rate according to my school-boy schemes,
Me,
numbers
"
"
Ten lines in
verse
worth half
hundred
themes.
127
Without
The And
44
one
living person
on
to
consult,
to
years
as
went
from tender
to
adult;
"
lor
poring
consult the
dead,
"
Truly,that
Not
Why,
into my head. never came Horace?" do you ask? Homer, Virgil, yes; the rod would send me to the task.
But all the consultation that came out Had thisin view bout. to scape the whipping
"
Was The
any Muse
Who,
Would Tis That Yet Does
"
poor encouragement for you to hope my instructionswill attain the scope. since the
not
helpwhich
concern
seek,
In ancient Classics tho1 but little read, I know and care as little what they said, familiar English for your sake, plain, This untried province I will undertake, And rules for verse instil, as readily As if ability had equalPd will: Fair stipulation first either side, on In form and manner here annex'd, imply'd,
"
In
are
"
should err,
pardonher;
to
aughtoccur,
down sitting
try,
"
of your eye, may deserve (he casting If hint arise in any sort to suit your
With You
To
to*t.
when you began may remember learn the truly plan. tachygraphic
How,
We
Whilst
me:
matters
plain, concisely
"
Hebrew too, French, Italian, English, view; short-hand in clearest a Appear the concern'd. where language was Which in all points learn'd. were how be*t and soonest they Explain'd
128
Shew'd
where
to end
as
well
as
to commence
"
At lhat one
central
of point
view
600D
sense.
to write There fix your eye, then, if you mean Verse that is fitto read or to recite. ruie this initial A Poet slighting fool ; Is but at best an artificial the expense, were verse Needless of learning
"
Plain prose
mightserve
to
shew
his
want
of
SENSE.
to prose But you who have it, and would give The grace that English Poetrybestows, Consider how the short-hand scheme in part art : to the poetic May be apply'd
To
write
or
read in
be sense,
There
must
that
must
be
good;
where The more were proper and exact, could contract; the more In book or speech, we The hand, you know, became a kind of test,
In this respectwhat
were writings
words
the best.
If incorrect the language absurd, or of each word; It cost tiiefuller noting and true, But when more apt. grammatical, do. Full oft a letterfor a word would Form Of The
so
That
the design yourself directly a poetic line, constructing it our way, it may cost in writing
to
may
please,
May
come
the
nearest
to
prosaic
ease.
Whilst thisdirects in gen'ral your attempt, You'll see the cases from the ruie exempt, How word or sentence you may oft transpose,
"
And
"
verse
be still as natural
as
prose.
The
"
arts
est
cefare
artem,*" here
may appear,
must
shining glass
nature's
imagemay
It is the
of perfection
art
to conceal
art.
130
Tho1 There
by untoward
circumstances check'd
Many
And
"
worse,
with
more
"
Des
Had
Mecasnates;"* what had Maro been, within? not Mecaenas rais'dthe Muse inclin'd,
when you are Yours, honest pupil, to according May versify your mind; She has To Nor
to
no
reason,
to no
patron tied,
to a
her prostitute
favours
side;
falsetaste, (if into such the age to sacrifice Shall plunge her page; itself) Much lesswith any vicious topic vile to defile. An art of chaster offspring of an English Muse All verse unworthy Of short-hand race, she may, and must refuse. Ancient and modern aptitude to run which you ought Into some to shun errors Will now and then occasion, I foresee1,' from me. In place or out, a praecipef When this shall happen, stand to try never The where of its appearance, but the why; Lest You
No
too;
Since the
celebrated
names
infer
err.
sott of
in you privilege
"
to
theymay excel,
well;
Much lessshould their authority prevail, follow where to Or warrant theyfail. you 'Tis
not to
to search for
But how
form
In writing that is your main verse Main end of all my monitory care, Who That, hate
to common servility
affair,
law
awe;
By
use
Its modes and fashions, whether right or not; the free t he Muse's genius,clips Cramps wing, And to one poet tiesanother's string,
*
Ob
bestd'w
on
us
such
men
t A
Mecaenas as Command.
of learning). (patrons
131
from their hardly various lines, Producing and so few designs. So many copies Neither Nor Exert
by
names
nor
numbers
be
deterr'd,
to yield amongst which all avow, the liberty and begin Tho1 slaves in practice, now; just and write with what I construe me, Begin Not to preclude but t1 excite; your judgment, Just as you once examin'd what 1 taught From first with unaddicted thought, to last,
mix
So while
here your request1 venture To playthe master, see that all be clear, Preserve the freedom which you always took,
at
along,
of song;
us, to
mount
PART
SECOND.
SENSE To
Let As
and resolute intent, presuppos'd bent, poetic regulate thereby examine language once us again, the did to regulate pen; erst we
then observe
And
how
the
frame peculiar
Of words in Tho is
to
English may
assistyour aim.
to
end of
human
kind,
express lines of
the mind.
In any place, at any time appear, And silent figure to mental ear, speaks
Surprising permanence
of
meaningfound
For distant voice and momentary sound. Whether by heav'n at firstthe huge effect
ReveaPd,
What The
or
by inventive wit,
"
reflect
good may follow if a man exert talent right, ifhe pervert; "what ill,
132
whether good or bad, exertion, may
And
What
to
You
may
gift.
You The
To
see,
in
"
that will betoken best any phrase A due attention to make art and skill all to good,or least of all to ill, Turn Or Never
To
to
giveon
any
cause
warm
pretence,
observers just
To The
skillof poets and the charm prose, in nature head begins the movement,
verse or
In The Then
If both
unite,ifboth
be clear and
sound,
in a work be found, may perfection Then does the preacher, then the poet shine, And justly take the titleof Divine.
By
To
common
sense
all led
"
make
Distinction
worthyof your keenest ken In passing judgment upon books and men, before you shall submit Upon yourself, To other judges what yourself has writ.
The Two
One
more
sublime,more
sacred,and
severe,
That shines in
One
of a
ornaments
we
globeof.earth.
to
shall here
to
good sense,
have
some
must
Without
wit
full.
clothe them both in language and by rule. revise the short-hand school, again
133
And From Four The And The
trace
the
stamens branching
of discourse
their
most
us'd to make partsof speech, you know, we ''s best arrangement for enquiry sake ; how spontaneous to determine those,
noun
adnoun, verb and adverb rose. but to no stiffness tied hints, Occurring Of formal method, let these four divide; out, you know, They do in fact partition
The The
Must
sense a
and
of words
as
far
as
words
can
go
For of
the clear ideal sense, thing from tbat really properties spring
of action that ensue, all unite to make
one or
thence,
:
the
true language
Unvails delusion
But
enfringat
wonted
to Trusting
lessons I shall here pass by, and apply. your remembrance the
name,
noun,
the
substantive, or thing.
whereupon
at
to set
the
muse
work
anon.
Ere you
beginthe
"
verse
Must
Before you quest for circumstances round, Peg down at firstthe centre of your ground; Each periodic incident when past, whether that be fast. gently How can out. you help,if it should eVr come the about? are quite point Mistaking you How help, no tether lix'dto your designs,
"
Examine
"
incoherent lines?
ask of classicRome Greece or Whether your work should all be of a piece; The thing is plain, and all that rule can tell Is Memorandum to observe it well, To frame, whatever you shall intersperse
" "
Of decoration, well connected verse; That shalf, whatever may across l"e spread, From end to end maintain an equalthread;
"
134
That botch, or
Mar
not
seaw
Muse your English of right to you and her to choose. Belongs Your own unbiass'd inclinationsbest The freer topicsfor a verse suggests All within bound of innocence is free; And
me, range without consulting and extensive just, sphere; delightful, All else what need of caution to forbear ?
Thi- theme
for subject
you may
"
The
None Had Me
ifthe
bards,and
some
of them
renown'dr
have
care,
While
the
Let it be
Some,
Your To And Or On Devote
excellent and
grand,
these in
skill; presentyour completer whilst in little essays you express, clothe a thought, in versifying dress,
fair ideas
they may turn, and just, And pave the way to something more august. If well your earlier specimens intend, From small beginnings end, you may greatly Write what the good may praise as they peruse,
And A with bless,
no
one Muse, a sprightly youthful may crave intermix the cheerful with the grave; her choice, stream nor Indulge stopthe flowing Where adorns an inoffensive theme. verse Unwili'd endeavour isthe same as faint,
To
if it feel constraint. languish task impos'd, from any kind of force, A stiff and starch'd production of course, comes Unless it suit, chance to do, as itmay From
And
brisk will
presenthumour of the Muse and you; numbers that, flow Sooner, so ask'd, willing
The Tho'
a propos. the if occasion rise, prompt, proper Her nimbler aid no gen'rous Muse denies; more
The
and acceptable
135
call invite, But ifa fair and friendly to opportunedelight, the verse on Speeds short to satisfaction Cuts all delays When As Dear A friends and Muse of
seasons are
in temper
see,
for't;
one by thispresentwriting
mine,
with thee.
I must again repeat, conceit Disdains the poor poetical for personal Of poaching verse repute,
Muse, gen'rous
And
writing onlyto
be
to do't, thought
of its chief ends, Without regarding one one's friends. and to please At once to profit the line, first Tho' to the bard she dictate The reader's benefit is her design. Mistaken 'Tis
the name. that sanctifies then you will; Be free and choose what subject But keepyour readers in remembrance still, choice in 'tis tho' Your future judges, your
use gen'ral
"
In what committees who shall have a voice; ifthe Muse prefers, Their satisfaction merit hers, who justly And their esteem do not, however prompt of throat, vote. Stand all excluded from the legal is writ, for whom verse Verse, any readers,
They who
May
the press or to the flames commit; his verse, the judgment A poet signs on If readers worthyto be pleas'd, rehearse; But when the blockheads meddle in the cause, Laughsat their blame,and smiles at their applause.
to
to
future
ease versifying
you oughtto please, of your selected friends To fancy some tends, to which a subject points Discussing whom judges
By whom, you guess, itwould be well discuss'd, trust. And judgment form'd that you mightsafely
the bench, If you conceive them sitting on Hints what is fit to add or to retrench
the real eye; Judgmentawaken'd may improvethe theme With righter verdict,tho' the court's a dream.
save
the trouble
to
136
"iwiMiin ["""""mmrnrr"nnrn
TO
On
RALPH
Author
a
LEYCESTER,
HARE,
ESQ.
annual Custom.
his
sendingthe
to according
WHAT
! another hare
Peter !
Well
so
I acknowledge to he doubly myself your debtor; Should have thank'd you indeed for the last afore now, But the forelock of time has been short of somehow : I
hope you
an
won't take
it,Sir,as
"
an
affront;
was
"
'Twas
on't.
"
But since
time,
rhyme:
Indeed when old Jackson, your namesake and neighbour, "the fruitsof your labour, what you call'dthere, Had brought 44 whole labour," so labour'd the mountain, Of a whole day's
"
ThoughtI, and when got to the end of her counting, While the neighbours allround her with wonder struck dumb, to come, Stood to see what huge monster was waiting forth a hero, At lastshe with much ado brought
Which, when
would dress'd, make much the
same
bill of
fare-o. that I lik'dyour present one penny the worse; No; if these be your thoughts, you are out of your course; Your intention had had the same courtesyin'tif The fruitsof your labour were e'er so dimin'tive. Not Nor Had I And should I have fail'dof my thanks, if old Jackson that he was not told me to go back soon; oblig'd
began once
Had
I answer'd your Minor, perhaps 'tisa wager Whether not I had heard of your Major; ever or But now laid down your premises twain, having The conclusion is good,and the consequence plain ;
For, as
'*
Two
one,"
and friend,
The
wrote
Author had, this year, received two hares from his these verses of the latter. in answer to the receipt
138 flight a weight! The last that you sent us was presently gone, is But this, a *whoppero' one. word, on my to see th' end on't, Adzookus, whene'er we begin We'll remember, old Arnold, thyworthydescendant;
therefore Havingput our antagonist
to
to
return
"
odzooks,what
With And
knives,and
then
"
with
forks,and
with
spoons
we
will
thump her,
to
bumper.
TO
IN
THE
TO THE
SAME,
FOLLOWING LETTER:
ANSWER
Dear
Byrom,
and
"
A I
Toft hare
was
used in
verses; hope you still like hare as it shall be glad to hear in verse I as will,
I do
verses.
copy of Be thai
J could
I
am
wish
you
to be.
not able to
put
or prose that you are as well as I grow old, stir little from home, and lament in Vour way as formerly. myself
P.S.
K.
George
I shall
and
the nation.
Mr. Pitt are, it seems, at presentthe darlings of be surprised at nothing. hereafter Killed
ljth Nov.
DEAR And
"
as
soon
as
it could,
sent
was
good ;
You
Toil hare
Was
wont
to
is true
effectsto wrong causes; it neither was Toft hare,that was really of metre, productive
see
But (as here you may The That And Was Its The Her
*
Peter. by self-evidence)
"
hare if verses
was
no
more
were
one willing a as
mightas
well write
'em;
few mille
passus,f
Parnassus. foreign
cause proximate
owner good-natur'd
Of the
Phebus,
whose
assistance, jam
for,
"
to refuse.
t Miles.
term provincial
or fine,
largeone."
j Just
now.
" Nodding.
139
it seems, "you like verse as you hope I like hare:1' Still, not the worth of the ware. Ay, for intercourse-sake, Shopswould answer your taste with a much better line; And mine. shambles, with full as good provender, if one
"
should reflectupon cruelty's source, and the course, In the gentlemen butchers, the hunt 'Twere enough to prevent either pudding or jelly
Nay
"
From
such storing
carcass
within
man's
to
belly.
StillI think of old Elvvall invited At your Chester How he gave me " Dost thou ever Don't The think that
sup
was
abode, when
this answer
eat
hare
cut
up,
"
hare?"
Dost thou
to
now
ever
eat
dog?"
;
one hereby
intends
degrade
you have made I would onlysuggest that the thanks which I render Stand up on their feet not to hare,but hare-sender,
presentment, Sir
Peter, which
like mine, you describe so exactly That it runneth almost in a parallel line;
case
"
Whose
from home," grow old," I grow older; stirlittle unable to roam: I, less;and abroad more You lament that " yon cannot in a friend's way come
'*
You
"
"
*'
also I say. could," the same formerly how should it affect us, Now, the case being common, '* aliter senectus?"* non fit, avite, Seeing
" "
As you
as first, gratitude
I take it
"
truth
is common,
indeed,both
if youthhas
case,
"
neglected
to
youth;
"
My
To We
it belongs to
executor
to have had in itswill; suppose the said youth Old tsenectus is ty'd then, for benefits lent us, debts of testator Juventus." To pay the just
With temperance next; since if gratitude binds For the sake of past youthour senescenterj minds, in to Phthisic, a body more They must subject Guard against all excess and turn food into Physic. One
sees
how
JVlakeyouthin itsmentals
"
stout, and
unthinking;
Old
" Youth
t Ape. not on without these. man, age comes who has willed them. to old age. t Inclining
140
ahho' Age therefore,
Will be much Two
or patefu!, paunchful better off, sober ftnd grateful. being
not
so
without helps
or
which the
mere
animal
sour.
pow'r
be as cross as two sticks. Old age would, 1 tind, ! Oh grant me, ye pow'rsboth of verse and of prose, and thankful, choose how the world goes! To be thoughtful
Not,
To
"
thoughthe
old
man
should become
twice mild.
child,
"
be
two
Pitt, King George and his pensioner touching national of wit, present darlings
in your eyes, the strangealterationsthat seem, henceforth couid surprise So great as if nothing ; and matters If you have not yet seen men *o vary
As
In
**
nil admirari*"
need
not be
told old.
but
youngster, but
has
so our
newly grown
fax it on
on
"
Stand tirm
that will in all cases, matters their solid,immoveable bases; the hare
one
Real objects! else,on your epitaph, " KilTd November thirteenth" is but With
What
a
of
pair
"
such a day poor hunted Peer's DECOLLAT.f than the puss has the peerage, I pray? more
It would How He
"
else be
master
too
true
what
comes
into my
"
mind,
our was
old
erroneous
Suetonius
To
Was
should learn, and, amidst the world's As the potenterchoice, be a lawyerand 4i worry."
Dick, he
You How
The
*
told me,
hurry^
see
now,
old
how friend,
intentional aim
Sets out to
claim; your copyhold the Muse if did not fix run on, of and to six; Rhythmus dactyls ninety
age would
wonder
at
complywith
To
nothing.
To
t Let
him
be beheaded.
"
swim.
$ To
write.
141
And That
me prompt what the household requires
to
add,
"
to
hear of To Itwelfare
theyalwaysare glad,
of a competent stock Beingalwayspoasess'd Of the best of good wishes for the whole of your flock.
ON
TNOCULJTION
Written
when
FOR
THE
SMALL
POX.
it firstbegan to be
in England. practised
I HEARD
two
new so
plan, distemper-giving
wrong,
"
so
"
^ right
Short
'*
was
the
and dialogue,
thus it rati,
If I had twenty children of my own, " I would inoculate them evVy one."
any of(hem If'oidd then liemath for
die, what
moan
thereupon} venturing
1 shouid think that I had done the beat, " And be resigifd whatever should befall." But could you really be so quite at rest? " I could." Then why inoculate at all, Since to resign a child to God, who gave.
"
No;
Is full as
e'lsi/
and
as
justa part
to
When
As
led
by
nature
(he grave.
it there by art?
ANSWER
the Concerning
TO
SOME
ENQUIRIES,
on
Author's
Opinionof a Smnon,
Holy Spirit.
the
of the Operation
"
SAY
to
the Sermon?"
Why,
as
by.
heard its whole contents Without discussing what the I'lltell you Sir=. what
came
And
well
I.
*aid, preacher
into my 2 head.
142
While The he went and
on
learnedly perplex'd
meaning of his chosen text, genuine 1 cast my eyes above him, and explor'd The dove-like form upon the sounding-board.
That What
Such
as
bird,thought I,
kind of
at
was a
put there
as
sign
The A
pure and
Without
the
school,"
That, with
nice,sophistical disguise,
people's eyes.
was
ago
true
needs be
circumstance may change, itsinward the same. Thro' ev'ryoutward state is still No Christian thinking
can
aim
d to hear pleas1 the scriptures to make Men, who pretend clear, With low remarks upon the letters play, And take the spirit of it quite away.
be
Be It all
time,
amounts
Urg'd in
person, or a wretched
what
will, skill,
Taughtby
'Tis Not The
now
by holymen
to
that it was then ; the very same be alter'd by unhallow'd pains; vary, but the truth remains.
one phrases were pulpits
world may
would
not
think
to
made
"
sink;
Profaner
do it that
orders
disgrace,
in the case?
need of
holy
May
Who
Down
admir'd, may
the maxims
Page
of the
present age.
harmless dove
143
How,
in the Church
Of heads A
The
so
starv'd
The
REMARKS
On
Dr. Brown's
"ESTIMATE,"
of
a
written
in
tlic Character
Lady.
The
would hare dwsuicide, shockingdeath of Dr. Brown, who committed had the probability armed author's criticism of its asperity, our of such towards been him. Hut it or an a it, anticipated erent, by propensity that distressing and written long before took while was catastropht place, which he had acquit the hero of it was in the zenith of popularity ed b y 'he The following of the first publication part of his " Estimate." account, is Us qf animating tendency very creditable to Dr. by Hf,de Voltaire, antidote to whatercr muy b"'conBrown's and is inserted as an sidered talents,
too virulent in the assumed
" " " "
strictures ; Lady's
"
When
Marshal
of Minorca, seigcto Port Malum, tlie capital the British sent out Admiral Byng with a strong narai force,to drive the island and raise tlu siege. At this ti"m there apthe French fleet off An book entitled Estimate Manners a of the ok the peared
in 1756, Richelieu, Times
;
laid
which of'
no
less than
fireeditions
were
off printed
was
in London
nea,
us
in the space of three months. In this treatise the author the English nation was degenerated ;"lhai it entirely that its inhabitants were no ruin;" longer so robust and
roused
propes that
Us
"former
"
*' "
in times ;---and that itssoldiers liad lost their courage. This wirk the sensibility of the English nation,andproduced tlu foli-tnng almost at one and the same :-" They attacked, time, ".'" the and her possessions in Asia,Africa, and America." ofFrance,
hardy
consequences
sea
coasts
perusing sight So rambling,scambling, and polite, florid, That, tho"1a manly skill may trace the due,
appears
to
THE
book
my
simple femaleknows
to
a
not
what
to
do,
to
Where Lost in
begin remark, or
thousand
"
where
close,
1 suppose. beauties,
One specious of such a coalition proof Of num'rous beauties is a fifthedition, As I have, reading found authors,just now " in the Whitehall bound/ Price three and sixj"ence,
"
"
144
concise, goodbook, but le3S of print sells for half the price. clean of margin,
a
Many
Less
Luxurious,
That is,the purchasers; or, if I durst, of them first; the writers I would have said, of thisplan And the luxuriant iramer should be the leading man. First of the first, Somewhere It To
seems,
a
before the middle of the book, took the author (whom I really
in
But fur
Politician) was,
my A Protestant Divine, in whose The question is," who capital Not From Both Who "who what
we
a Protestant surprise,
tine, Divine;
highflight
shall light?"t
some
shall pay?"
"
as
Divines have
plann'd,
hear, the
needless
when questions
"
their foes. nor friends, fought luxurious"' vain,effeminate, Now, what more furious? Than parson's so talk, capitally" neither sued (heir
"
Truly,the
Are With
" " "
works total
"
worth the
whole
sum
volumes
the Brown
us we
be
are
manners
the just
same,
as
we
are
told,
Men
are
effeminate and
women
bo!d."
* We with truth and candour conclude tliat the ruling character may of the present times is that oi a vain,luxurious, and selfish effeminacy. Brown's Sec. 6. Estimate, of det It hath been urged, indeed, as a proof that the natural spirit fence
is not
we
and rebellion,
our
raised such large*unts during the plentiful supplies for the support of
fleetsand
at
least,as
"
soon
danger?
pay," " The
and sunk but
The "who
for will not cowardice, reasoning; or a pound to avoid part with a shilling, shall "who question therefore stil! remains, not capital courage,
"
shall have
now
fight?"- Sec
"
6.
sexes
little apparent
distinction into
beyond
manners
that of
son perha*
and
Their
one sex
"
peculiarand characteristic
are
ed confound-
having advanced
Sec. 5.
as boldness,
the other
into effeminacv.
146
REMARKS
On
a
the Great
from
in Aristippus
Retirement.
IN
LETTER
TO
DR.
"
S-
These
in the yew 1757. The species were of poetry," epistles published says the editor, in which theyare written has been used with great success " the French by Chapelle,Cliaulieu, La Farre,(hessct, Madam among
"
"
and Deshoulieres,
others."
To
quote from
them
all the
expressions
an
necessary un-
length.
allusions
It is
by Italic
characters.
"
"*V!S"SV""
DOCTOR,
Semel* For The
a
this new
but
a
species poetic
decies\\ Chaulieu, Gresset,
may do,
never
or Chapelle,
devis'd conceit may do; In rambling rhymes La Farre, and And easy diction may express it;
new
Or
Madam's
Muse, Deshoulieres,
name
But, in the
Will In
an
of all the
Nine,
verse English
Admit,
Of
this new
melodee? fangled
phrase bear with such enervate lays hours nor pleasure, pain-pinion'd
ever
suffer them
in ours;
a
theme
gleam:
garlanded andjlow'ry,
sweet,
so
Myrtle-bowery,
so on
"
So As
Ixdmy,palmy" and
Writ
verse-unmaking:
"
Once.
t Ten
times.
147
"
Brown's
That Has
not
a
manners,"
proofin
itsdetail
it this prevail. than this, More plain Forbid it,sense! forbid it, rhyme!
Whether
tamiliar
or
sublime,
hand Whether ye guidethe poet's To easy diction or to grand-, Forbid the Gal he Here One To
to
namby-pamby
cramby.
stuff, -"pecial
instance of such
see
Has
Let
With Free
Muse, gentle
to salute
"
svreet
Euttrpee;
her while
they chirp,
to
For easier
rhyming
sweet
interjingling, rhymesunrhyming,
British, genuinely
finicaland
skittish; belles, And the polite Me'moiselles,* Whom Dryads, Naiads, Nymphs, and Fauns, Meads, wowis. and groves, and lakes,and lawns,
But for the masculiner
And Such With
more loves,and doves, and fifty
"
EngLtmCscommon
courtesy
Accent Number
at least
of
alone syllables
stress
verse
of
the
Bishop Hare.
a jail. feet,
"
Storks
tor
Misses.
148
Add,
And
that
verse
regard
and is
worse,
to
Rhyme
will
"
is gone,
all one,
a
prose
be
Or,
"
what
create
nor
pother
fear
By species neither
A
case,
one
t'other;
to
which
there
is
roopi
From The
dupes
fancied
at
Laughs
With Enough But In Let And Leave The When The Nor
wit, invention,
to
gain
the
thin}? a
to
if he
writes, resolv'd
and
shine
unconiiifd him
motley fine,
it away,
Pindaric
La
Farre
and
to
La
France
warbling, soothing
will
puny
our
nonchalance,*.
at
bards
unlearn
the bombast?
last
styleand
the
more verse
let the
extremes piiiful
Disgrace
Matter
no
of in
English themes;
paint and quaint; ground,
the
manner
Parnassian
and for catch
the
drop
the
sound;
Except
Where
in
writing
stage,
buskin'd rage;
sound in
is best
for
Except
Is but
Be
then
the
to
bards
of
sounding pitch
and
to
Consi^nM
To The
Garrick and
Rich,
Tweedledums
Tweedledees,
singy-songing Euterpee.?.
Supinencss.
149
EPILOGUE
TO
"
HURLO-THRUMBO,
was
OR
THE
SUPERNATURAL"
'/"ft/.* play
and
iJolmson,a Dancing Master,of Cheshire y at ike little tluatre in the Hayyear l?3St, above where it hail the run a of nights. We must refer market, thirty nader to gkc him a just idea of the humour and proto the pieceitsr[)' priety in~ which written with a friendly was of the following Epilogue, of tention of pointing the e.rlracugunee and altsurdity out to Mr. Johnson hit play, Mr. Johnson, however, so far from pt recitingthe ridicule, and had it both spoken and printed. received it as a compliment,
Saw
in was
written
by Mr.
performed
in the
HURLO-THRUMMO,
Hurlo. LADIES
mo
CRITIC,
AND
AUTHOR.
Has
sent
here
to
Lord
oifiame
Proud Above
44 " 14
story
" "
of that
and
day
are
"
the critics
mere
paralytics;
halt,
lame judgments
outruns
intellectsthat
is, indeed, to speakmy poor opinion," at dominion. Out of the reach of ait if
He
(Enter Critic.)
Adso! here's
one
of them Critic.
"
A
to
aside.)
Let I say,
me
come
him.
"
Sir?
Critic.
Sir,rules are
were
not
Rules,
all made is
"
for fools.
play?" that
Critic.
linger.
Pray,Sir. which
Hero?
why
150
Critic.
Author. Critic.
no
plot!or
none
that'sunderstood.
nor spirit,
Author. A
spirit
a
Why,
"
didn't here
genius
both
appear?
nonsense
Critic.
Poh!
Author.
! Lack-a-day
Why
Your house, opera, and ball, that supportsthem all; 'Tis nonsense, Critic, have shewn, As you yourselves ingeniously Whilst on their nonsense you have built your own.
"
essence
of
play.
Critic.
Here
wants
"
Wants
what?
"
Why,
now,
one
Music, love,war,
to
the lifeby persons of the Dram; and arising, Scenes and machines descending, Thunder
Critic.
and
whether;
"
'Tis And
rehearsal
But come,
the epilogue no longer. interrupt the stage.) (Author drives the Critic off
"
Hurlo, proceed!
The Troth! he says true enough; rise to wretched stuff. stage has given
a Dennis player, or a
Hurlo.
Critic or
Cibber,
Vie onlywhich shall make it go down glibber. A thousand murd'rous ways they cast about To stifle but, murder it, Our author Shews it in 'twillout. like, without so much fuss, fairly, " naturalibus,'"* puris
Pursues the point height, beyondits highest Then bids his men of fire and ladies bright Mark
So true
how
a
it looks, when
stage,so fair a
was
There
never
before,nor
not
will
come
after.
Never;
Defends
no, never!
In its pure
natural
condition.
151
Death!
hangson my prophetic tongue; Something be it right I'llgiveit utt'rance, or wrong; Handel himself shall yield to Hurlo-Thrumbo,
" "
And
Bononcini
too
shall cry,
or
"
Succunibo."*
to
smile,
in
our
nonsense
isle.
REMARKS
"
Dr.
of the Lord Middletou's examination Discourses concerning the use and intent
2 Peter
1.
19.
We
have also
more
sure
word
of Prophecy ;
in
a
heed, as
and the
unto
lightthat shineth
place,
until the
day dawn,
day star
"flftflft9^we*
THIS
passage,
Has Nor
aright;
tract
Saviour
two
or
mount, holy
Where The
Saw
he and
more disciples
beheld
SHECHINAB,
that Divine appearance of our Lord Which three of the Evangelists record;
lace
a
Hh
sun,
and
"
"
Prophetic glimpseof
Wherein God
shall
the
day, of Sun and Moon glance suppress'd, Himself enlighten all the blest;
hw
Shrt.ll from
temple,from
Shine forth of human Majesty Divine. To this grandvision which the chosen three Were cail'd,before theytasted death,to see, Was added proof to the astonish'd ear That made prescntial Deityappear,
*
bend,
or
submit,
152
And by
a
then made
known.
search of mysteriesthe whole abyss, intire conviction, What Sir, than this? more search the wide pretence, Of human reason
Now,
more reason as
miraculous and
sense?
heart and will tire bent. call his own The Doctor, whom productions friend to miracles at all, No hearty
the human
this to bringhis point about, Disguises left and hearing a doubt, As if both sight Peter's mind. Left some on perplexity all that Quite against *This wondrous
too Something
he himself defin'd.
And
circumstances raise within his soul about the nature of the whole. Suspense
What
kind of Christian
cavil to groundless
Christian breast?
to
His Saviour's
paint
Pray, what
For Peter's For
The
So
here
what he said;
He,
Fell Nor Came
durst look
to and
till Jems
at
This with
wonderful
snch
as circumstances,
on perplexity
heavenly voice might be accompanied leave some doubt and naturally of the and the nature manner concerning precise
would
whole
in such a fright and Peter, as we read, was and heard, that " he knew he said." not what he and the other two Apostles then with him, James and John, " terrified that fell thtir faces the so to were greatly ground, they upon look up," till Jesus, when the vision was as and durst not so much over, amazement Aud both
at what
saw
transaction.
tame
to raise aud
eucourage
them. Doctor
Middleton's
Treatise, p.
55.
154
Read
When Fell Till Thus Who Thus When To
on
how Ezekiel too with like surprise, to his wond'ring Heav'n was eyes, open'd his face
at the same
sight, glorious
to
stand
upright.
Daniel prostrate ;" thus the great Divine in fine, thr Apocalyptic saw scenes; stand alone could never human strength unaided by His hand. God appear'd,
"
to doubt then,from fear, The glorious fact that could not be without, faithless mind, Only befitsa feeble,
urge
reason,
To
This
has gentleman
in any one to make conviction's sake, his St. Peter, for own should be preferr'd Say that old prophecies To God's immediate voice which he had heard.
Thoughtitabsurd
Such
No
sober man,
hence
sense.
be St. Peter's
But weak moreover, as the Doctor deems, To doubt it, -a comparison so just Peter not onlymight have made but must
" "
insistedon;
Let
us
now
return
to demonstrate
the
by telling as,
"
" "
"
that the it makes Peter to say, in his own person, of certain the Old and Testament more surer were prophecies a evidence to himself than the immediate he had voice of God, which " heard with his own St. is that And it a dds ears. he, possible," dark
that
"
Peter,or
weak
any
man
in his
witSj could
and
make
such I
?" comparison
To that
which
it is not
even
confidently put,
Peter might make such to imagine that he could make any other.
Page
47.
155
And Or How
erudition nobodysuspects.*
if the reader
wants
"
Of these endowments,
the way
to take by assumingliberty what premises we make, For granted straight tend Whatever notions or opinions
To We A
fafour
may
that which
demonstrate
we
would
recommend,
as we
by such
arts
these
what
please.f
of sound faith; This, Sir, is his description what argument it hath. This trusty evidence, among the rest, Is calPd to prove a voice from Heav'n a Let
us now see
jest,
acted part, cunning A fable,fantasy, or magicart, Voice of the Devil, or of Dcv'lish elves The Jews' Bath
Kol,
and promote themselves. To cheat the people hence th' And Apostle, is the inPrence drawn notice of the lawn, That claims the special
"
That With
So Take
comes reason
to
clear thisfamous
introduce
all for
true
that
And Just
And That
then
assume
these criticsdo,
"
own
design
Divine.
not
Dr.
"
soundness
more
of whose
is allowed and
nn-
to my precisely
purpose,
two
was
nation,
measure
der
we
given
to
mazical
beyoud
'
4
'
safely suspect that those voices which they thought to be from of Hath formed either by Kol, were Heaven, and noted with the name the Devil in the air to deceive the people, devilish or by Magicians with
art to
affairs." From which he draws this inference, promote their own the specialconsideration of this to which I would recommend eminent prelate; hence," adds he, " the ApostlePeter saith with good
4
" "
nason
that
of
prophecy was
method
assumes,
surer
than
voice the
from
heaven." his
Page
t
52.
Now,
and
by
every
same
of reasoning, and
of for
which liberty
to
Lordship
wants,
where
taking every
prove
of it.
thing
any Dr.
doctrine
has Lightfoot
shewn
156
But should the Prelate think itmere grimace To talk of fable in St. Peter's case, and expressly vvords exclude it, Whose speak Of
truth;how heavenly
frivolous and
weak,
In his more ! Must all his patchwork-erudition seem will a Christian Bishop, How too, conceive Of what, the Doctor's interweave margins where our Saviour pray'd, Touchingthat scripture made?* And Heav'n the glorifying answer be leam'd While from his note, Sir,nothing can But casual Will
" "
" " "
"
he
ask,
"
"
is itthisauthor's aim
to disclaim figments,
Under
kind? All faithin voices of a heav'nly mind? Is that the purpose of his doubting is extremely th' apostle clear, hear ; That such a voice himself did really He also had such wondrous proofs beside, You
see
cannot
be
had been
came
voice from
Here,
Some We
"
Heav'n in words the very same. in his answer'd prayer, tho', by mistake, " said " it thunder "/," some an Angelspake,
" "
"
"
This voice"
mine.''
thus oppose Would not the Bishoprightly facts to learning's Plain Scripture empty shows ? What How What Or the whole, about Bath Kol? have talk'd blind Jews poor criticsof a later day, jarring
here Lightfoot,
say?
Or Middleton himself (whose pious care For giftless churches prompts him to compare
*
Thus
when
to the
Father
himself Jesus, a little before his death, was addressing in the midst of his disciples and the people of Jerusalem ,
me
Father,glorify thy name." and will came a it, glorified saying, it ichich the that stood heard and glorify again." Upon it,said by, people that it thundered ; others said that an him. John 12.28. angel spake to That believed it to be nothingmore than an accidental is, part of the company of while others took it to be the Bath thunder; elap Kol, or the voice of God, or of an angel, which was always accompanied with
Tliere voice from Heaven
"
and
saying,"Father, save
from
this hour!
J have both
"
thunder.
"
Page
48.
157
Voices from Heav'n
To
age)* beyondth' Apostles' without more ado, Taking for granted, Mem about too? His wild hypothesis
miracles effort! See obstructed quite Prodigious and the Christian right; The Gospelpromise Cut off. at
All
once,
miraculous when
ceases healing
Demon No tongue inspir'd, no dispossess'd, With them the workingSpirit went to rest, that Christ had made, Forgotthe prophecies And Be
aid; signal
of
Altho'
limit in what
sii;h scripture
want
faith;
one, foolish to
or
pre* nd
their end;
to fix
lies.
beliefand hope! What crowds embrace the now It suits their taste,and saves them from the Pope. survive Others contend that wondrous gilts first threecenturies,or four, or Jive; view. their close Then, Sir,they jealous, partial
The And Take
grudgediviner
influence itsdue;
diff'rent stationsin the Doctor's track, his more close attack; and backing Blaming All miracles, his earlier fence, beyond
Are
Who of sense; of honesty, want or All faithin Bishops, and Saints Confessors,
want
They
That
witness facts, a Christian priest recants; must, be fables a!l must, he say* they pass the bounds of his gigantic wall.
"
strangedelusion if a man embrace Without some miracle of grace, voice,some It is in vain to reas'ners of his cast To urge the evidence of ages past. With minds resolv'd to disbelieve doubt or
Small is the force of
"
Such
throughout. history
voice (Rath Kc!) isattested, as I have said, writers after the relation of prophecy,in the same the miraculous gifts a" of the Christian chorch by the after the daysof the Apostles. primitive fathers, Page 50. U2. 145. 171
.
The
158
exerted and of will, thought of judging To claim the privilege ill, cannot Prophets, Apostles. Martyrs move, Nor holyChurch throughout the world disprove. Freedom of But On Or how does his first assault return; miracles defend a second fault?
to
"
his own or comment, Help Lightfoot's designs? w ithout from his skill, Lightfoot, detracting Wrote in this instance with a careless quill;
Such
never
been
annex'd;
He
text Apostle's either good or great, Could not, with reason with a dev'lish cheat. Comparethe Prophets
seen
have
that the
This learned To
Peter's meaning, or, not apprehend; if for his haste atone, excuse Or, may He did not well,perhaps, express his own. Since How
by his presentciter here you see learned men quite forgetful may be;
"
For alter all the scraps he had amass'd, And thistriumphant inference at last The text, he says, had, in St. Peters views, No Not but to himself, refrence
in
to the Jews:
*
"
his haste
aware
that what
he said
Knock'd
his borrow'd pages won That what he thought His own as he had done. gave up, as soon if For St. Peter s words do not imply What he himself most was persuaded by,
wlmt arguments Wire fit For their attention, Sir, to whom he writ,
*
But
onlyshew
Peter's
was
Vet
St
they
not
do above-mentioned,
surer
the
to
frcemean,
prophecy
but
to
argument
in
to
from
ven, Hea-
converts
who general,
was
but received
but
to
did not hear that voice, It was not his view in this
to declare epistle
to propose
convincingto
self, him-
whom
a
lie was
more
writing. Page
sure
When
have
to
word
of
prophecy," the
occcasion any
converts.
obliges us
reference particular
"
Jewish
Page 54.
159
he strivesto
The Is The
cloud,
not
only,but allow'd;
Do
On How When
thislearned stir,
he, who
a
takes By others,
range;
comparison
no a
absurd, judg'd
" "
Then, by
Peter's And Thus
matter
good.
Let Peter be
As
as fully
to be, "'twaspossible
circumstance Of etfry
Have This
prophetic light.
sway,
Open
to
cool, deliberatereasons
more
along brought
and
Conviction,Sir,
To
men
ofsobtr
senses,
Than
Set
the
perplcx'd by equivocation
reply To reasons void, if.we distinguish right Betwixt a real and reported sight! For be the proof that prophecies procure
to the
More,
As
upon
Thro'
*
anon)
is clear (Collinst
it is expounded by the author as what not liable to any exception, but consistent, flows from that perplexity in which his Lordship has involved it,by 'ii" of equivocal terms and perpetual change Of the point in question. use
And
thus
Apostle's sense,
and
Page 62.
t
Let
every and
Peter be as perfectly assured, as we can suppose him to be, or in the mount, he might still take procircumstance which passed phecy, considered
as a
standing
to
tin cool
on
deliberate
and
men
examination
of reason,
be
firmer argument
the
whole,
senses
to
of
a more carry permanent conviction with it to the sober than the vision with which it. Page 52. he here compares
160
his conviction vacates the pretence Of reason, argument, and sober sense; Yet Because the here prophets
to
be
compar'd,
As evidences of what God declar'd, hear and see, Could but originally And be as fully as he. satisfy'd
has, I apprehend, When fullassurance is attaiu'd, an end. When certain that we see and hear, are we And ev'ry circumstance is plain and clear,
use
The
of
reason
What
can
examination
teach
or
learn?
By
When
what
criterion, Sir,shall we
comes
discern,
reason
to be
so
cool, deadly
entic'd
The
Peter,if you
the
can,
of (Eye-witness
of Christ, majesty
Father,in the mount, had done forth the glory of the Son) By shewing
To
disbelieve his
senses,
and
to
pore
Some
evidences o'er, ancient, standing To see ifthat which, on the holy spot, heard and heard, was He saw and seen Would Have
such made
a
or
not:
? him pass for a more sober man If so, then Middleton has hit the white; Sherlock, if not, is thus far in the right,
And
well may say that no man in his wits Could be attack'd by such cold reas'ning fits.
is brought argument frigid Why Peter might,in full, persuaded thought, Prefer predictions in the ancient law To For what
himself most alt the after
saw:
IVhich ke had witnessed, how did he demean? With faith he shamefully demfd infirm His Master, seen so greatly glorifyd*
Yes,
so
he
did,and gave
stroke humbling
To human
* we
For, after
know of his
received
from
it,
denial
whom Master,
162
of the Christian
life,
governs
that of human
human
strife.
oft is human
pride?
name?
desire of
or fame, victory
to tow'ring
boast? A self assurance, an at the most; Thar can but form intention,
must Which, tho' directed right,
procure untutord
humblyask
Divine assistance to
itstask. perform
In this fail'd Peter; and a servant maid Made him, with all his bold resolves, afraid;
With all his sure
curse
he began convictions,
and
To
and swear,
did
"
not
know
the man,1
address'd Till,for a lesson wondroufly To sink full deep into his humbled breast, The
cock
by pronfmnc'd
whom
Peter did
not
know.
But how, Sir, did his coward speech betray Doubt of his Maker's glorious display?
By
what
account
in
are hist'ry
we
taught
into his frighted That e'er itcame thought? Or since 'tiscertain that he did deny,
What
did prophecy
a
he
sight, god-like
Because the man was put into a fright. If from distrustof evidence his fears, From Whence
tears? whence his bitter, penitential
was
it that the Holy Pris'ner shook look? The soul of Peter with one gracious No glory then to credit or distrust; And And
vet
the
a
he
was penitence Apostle's just, the whole, proof, lively upon can a soul. fortify
that,on the other hand we find, urg'd, 'd and with enlighten 'd mind, With faith confirm Afterthe mission of the Holy Ghost,
That argument which he
Was Takes what he calls here
a
applyd
to
the most
too
(Torso
the Doctor
error vulgar
be true)
163
the
This
more
sure
word
of
prophecy,
chief
Of
to
Ulief', enforce
Jesu"
was
Fram
provedthat
of old
Describ'd
by all
foretold.*
Peter's condition, Sir, is that of all Who from the heart obey the Christian call. have the triple sight They by experience
Of
weakness, penitence,and
others
light; heav'nly
outward
While
wrangleabout
show,
Nature, and grace, and miracle theyknow. Tho' not inspir'd, like Peter and th' Eleven, Nor struck,like walkingPaul, by voice from Heav'n*
They
The Of No
meet,
what
others
evade, foolishly
are
perceived,
be bereav'd.
does the share of itthat Peter had fore'd refinements add/ back
the
Might not
Some
bestow'd in his attack? compliments but an empty strain as, the nothing and vain Of Rhetoric, insignificant, Such
The More
"
not choosing
to
see
of any
theme
"
than may
scheme -adopted
Thf And
what he should confute over passing With matters foreign to the main dispute t
"
such like flow'ra upon his pages thrown. That, fullas well, become the Doctor's own.
* know We his faitliwas
""n nunc on
tin- other
band
our
Lord's
ascension, when
he
understanding enlightened
argument which
tinwas gospel,
by
sure
Hie
mis-,
of the
to
Holy Ghost,
evince the
applied
this "more
word
and
the Jews
t Yet
of prophecy," which he demonstrated to as he calls it ; from told forehow the character,doctrine, and mission of Jesos were of all their prophets. Pace 56. described by the mouths
of
words,
tin'ssolemn
appeal to
the whole
college
strain of is nothing and Evangelists, else but an empty Apostles without any argument or signi6cancy in it whatsoever. Page 60. rhetoric, One would be apt to suspect, that his Lordship never chooses to see of any subjectthan what more that serve particularhypothesis may which he comes preparedto support. Page ol. It is this alone, which the nature of the subject required he had unhim to confute, and what dertaken to confute; but, instead, he changesthe question upon us, and
of the
when
we
were
expecting reasons,
\e.
Page
.'29.
164
in his book deny'd Bishop That prophecy was properly applied? odd so No; but that Peter did a thing; it to the voice of God. As to prefer to be explainM This was the point requir'd For has the In contradiction to what he maintain'd, That which the Doctor undertook to clear of the Saint appear. And make the pret'rence But while For
so we
lookM
what
reasons
he would
bring
a thing, incomprehensible reckon must an common sense appeal should Himself reveal, From what th1 Almighty and place, the circumstances, time, Shifting In short, the question, to another case, tells of He us not prophecy preferr'd To voice from heav'n which he had just averr'd,
As
But
in his discourse apply'd words to givethe gospel force; Prophetic Peter argued, How from them, he relates,
how
the Saint
And
How He prompts the amused reader to conclude That any man, Jew a especially due! As Peter was, mightthink the preference And what had himself heard tk' Almighty speak
Might he esteem" d
Under
At but Bestirs itself, all events
weak!* comparatively
struggling page
disengage. resolving confute his use (To Logic)or at leastdispute, and great art, Its author shews greatspirit the contradicting And well performs part; t
But in his subsequent remarks How
we
find
might now
judge whether,
in his
in contradiction
the Rishop maintains, a man to what a wits, and especially Jew, might not think prophecy a strongerargument in general, than a
which he himself had heard. Page 56. voice from Heaven the ground of his Lordship'sresolution to confute,or, at t This was free-thinker's all events, to contradict them words) which last part (the in the far he has succeeded with great spirit he has performed ; but how remarks. firstwill he .seen in the following Page 29.
165
The
Not
but illustrate,
speaksome
else
a
truth that shews the favour'd side, the whole connexion,hide. which gives that,
totalsilence on the head Of miracles in what St. Peter said? alone How could recited prophecies that Jesus Prove to the Jews foreshewn, was
Why
Had
To
there
not
been
that other
previous proof
Had not such wond'rous light That shew'd their application to be right? Trace the quotations, Sir,that Peter made, And see theirforce impartially displayed. See what solution stated factsupplies, Without contriv'd evasion or disguise.^ The first occasion which th1 Apostle took
To cite a passage from a Prophet's book, wonderful event Was at that public, first descent. Upon the Blessed Spirit's flock that met with one accord The faithful of their ascended Lord, To wait the gilts Soon as the tokens of His presence came,
"
The
Began to
This
with speak,
In various
hymns by
voice of a diviner laud joyful Was all Jerusalem abroad, spread through And pious Jews from ev'ry distant clime time! there, that providential Residing Devout epitome of all mankind.
" "
Were
drawn
to
design'd.
His wondrous
works
Galileans sung.
Spirit-utterM tongue;
or
An
opposer
of wonders of
miracles.
rather
to
perplex than
instruct
trate to illusan
prophecy; and
Page
4.
to amuse
rather than
quisitive in-
"jInstead of contriving any evasive expedientsor fanciful systems to elude the force of smb. objections, ously seriI thought it my duty to examine and impartially when fairly what solution of them the subject itself, would staled,
supply. Page
155.
166
Of
then language
was
no
confusion
known,
heard (his one, and heard it as his own. God gave the word Himself, and all " the good,T and understood, Shard in the promis'd gift, Each Tho' then astonish'd at the wondrous it to the world's to spread Prepar'd
theme,
extreme.
Others insensible of Grace Divine, Mock'd at itsinfluence and talk'd of wine, Themselves intoxicated with that the deaf in
pride
By
which
stillderide. spirit
then that Peter, standing up to shew Th' absurd reproach, gave all of them to know That wh;it these mockers call'da drunken fit 'Twas of what Joel writ performance Of days then dawning, when he would impart His gospel faithfulheart, to ev'ry gifts Pour out His Heav'nly and refresh Spirit, Not onlysingle but "all flesh:" nations, All should partake, that would, of richer grace, Was God's Now
for fully purchas'd the human
race.
to
Jews all knew Messiah was to come, That thisof all prediction the sum; gave The question fulfill'd if it had been was, In
their wicked
first applies prove this th' Apostle their miracles perform'd before eyes; God's approbation of him, he defines, The Was Done
manifest
by
wonders
"
and
by
signs
ground
before he ofFer'd to expound, Prepar'd, By arguments of such immediate force, So plain, of course that they must so sir iking,
Make,
The
to secondly,
such
as
word
of
more prophecy
And With
"
What Jesus
"
167
"
Whereof
we
all are
witnesses.""
Here
lay
Tlie
could say; numbers When presentcould the fact attest, Thousands of souls th' accomplisk'd word confess'd,
That thisHe, the Lord, the Holy One, was David fiVd his heart and hopesupon, Whom And With
That
so
onlycould
agree fleshshould no
That made
"
pass,
He
we
now
see
and hear.1'
Again,
"
when
To He The
"
soundness in our Saviour's name, perfect that they had told the wond'ring throng Prince of lifewhom
we are
God
Whereof
All have
the
Then
" "
all the
And
Prophet
whom
the Lord
should raise."
So when
That
Ask'd
""
and Sadducees aggriev'd priests such increasing multitudes believ'd, by what pow'r he acted, Peter said,
"
the
By
By
On
As
dead,
"
Him
this
"
is
wrought;"
at
Then
" "
quotes,
nought,
No As
was priest to
skill'd impotently
cure were
All The
by the
proofwas living
a
In vain
council
then,as well
or
as
now,
To
disavow.
could neither be
deterr'd,
seen
speakwhat
theyhad
and heard.
chains,nor meditated death Could stopto God's commands th' obedient breath; His finalargument still Peter brings, " We His witnesses of all these things." are
168
read,Sir, was
the real
path
faith,
of the Gospeltrod That all (liepreachers the oracles of God, When theyexplained
"
Preach'd what themselves without Saw, heard, and handled of the When And in their
learned strife.
of
word
life,1"
true.
daysso that prophecy was proofs Which tho' it pointed to the future scene, And oft preiigur -d the Messiah's reign, Yet gave a light dim, comparatively That ovv'd itsshining to Him. certainty
wroughtsuch
Thus, Sir,
"
it grew mightily
-to
come
With
which the critics are so much perplex'd, Whereof the real meaning, trae'd, fairly
on it,waste; Lays heapsof paper, printed that St. Peter still Had they adverted From what he saw upon the holyhill, not to have surmis'd, ArguesApostles Or follow'd fables cunningly devis'd; But to have witness'd onlywhat they knew
"
From And
their own
to
be true,
"
from thence justly gathered The sure completion of prophetic sense; To which the Jews did rightly to attend Till they themselves should see it in the end. Had theyconsider'd this, theywould have found Of all their wide perplexities the ground, have Have A
soon
that,in perceiv'd
translation was
no
the various
cause
brawl,
wrong
the
of all.
between comparison
and what himself had seen, As if he thought the vision in the mount Less sure to him upon his own account. This is a stretch by which the Doctor
"
meant
to
say the truth,I have never publicpatience,and blind deference than the
ea;e
of the
name,
of these
very
of offence in every page, editions have yet passed through many not only without reproof,but with some it was the experience, of approbation. And degree even of what the world would bear, which made his Lordship resolve perhaps,
and greatly exceptionable,
; matter furnishing
discourses
which, though
in all
parts
170
It
onlyshews
made
how
our
translation faiPd,
And The A
prevail'd;
defend.
schemes incite writer, whose freethinking The Bishop and the Doctor both to write, Who had, it seems, in prophecies a rule First to extol, and then to ridicule, Took, Sir, his stand on this corrupted place,
" "
lieboth mightheighten and disgrace j the error point vulgar alone, gain'd While for the other he employ'd his own. authors answer'd him apace, Ingenious But got no triumph in thisknotty place; One them wholly to reject oblig'd St. Peter's prefrence in his own respect; Collins himself th' absurdity forbore; That height leftfor Middleton to 6oar. was But still other there was, some they suppos'd that prophecy needs surpass. must Something What itwas could see, not they easily
sense
From
whence
Good
But what it was, scarce two of them agree. Intent some kind of prefrence to provide " u Which also" plainly, and sure" implyNf, more All Of
by
an
error,
has shar'd
indeed compared* prophecy Asserting And by St. Peter to the voice preferred Which he himself had heard. upon the mount Yet not, says he, as that freethinker meant; The words relate but to that one event Which stands upon prophetical record, To wit, the
*
Lord.
of proof the text is this; that the word Lordship's phecy exposition dence evithe St. Peter to here and compared, indeed, by preferred in of that heavenly heard the had which he himself mount, voice, of its being the account author imagines, on yet not, as that freethinking a surer proofor better argument for the generaltruth of the Gospel,but for the particular article of Christ's coming again in glory, to which only the alone with case comparison relates : for, regard to the truth of the in this place as the best gospelPeter is so far from speakingof prophecy evider.ee,that he manifestly speaks of it as not the best. Page 29. His is
171
But,
Then
one
or
to make all,
surer
word
demonstration,is absurd, heav'nly And glaring in the instance that he chose, Because that coming,a9 the context shews,
Peter knew of such majesty as cloth'd with in his That Christ was really Was
view;
And
"
therefore could
also
were
not
possibly say
than
to
"
we
Have
surer something
see;
we
"We
*'
eye-witnesses
more
of what the
Yet think He
certain what
"
Of The
our
Saint, by such restrictionof his own of and unknown; As was by him unthought
who says that Peter in this place, Himself, Gospeltruth to be the case, Admitting the prophetic Far from preferring test, said 'twas not the best. Has manifestly of all Gospel truthsthat you can name This glorious comingis the one greataim, And The and substance,with respect to man, Ot heav'nly purpose since the world began.
sum
Divine
intention could no more have been them for man For Christ to suffer, to sin ; fatalaccident since that Tho', befel, Inornate Whereas Love would
save
him from
hell.
his glorious reign amongst mankind existence be design'd; Mightfrom their first advent past, And, since his suffering, saving
What
"
sense
of justice can
nature
denythe
the
"
last?
His
dumb, prophets
will come."
All
in things
cry aloud
Besides,what
To any tolerable
afford,
restor'd,
construe
how you will) or prefer, (Compare, the hill? Than that Divine Appearance on in a heiiv'nly That ascertaining light Our That
Gave
Saviour's
gloryby
present sight?
So fullof
Doubt
is too
akin
to
'
m
no The Doctor says, His surely
offence
To true religion, or to common sense, circumstances out, To think that,tracing in doubt:* Apostles Perplexed mightbe left A serious
one
From When
descended from the sacred place they After partaking of this heav'nly grace, should not them that they Our Saviour charg'd To any Till He
man
tell
Himself
The
To Our Such Is
knew what He said" true and reai;while, if you complete Doctor's hints of possible deceit, force
worse:
be
"
or deceiv'd,
would follow, but the horrid things to explain. too offensive, even these fine,
comments
train
In
which
On Peter's words are owing to mistake ; Those which the Doctor has been pleas'd to frame
Upon
behaviour are the same. Nor is more needful in the case learning Than to consult the untranslatedplace : The phrase, you'll see, asserts what I assort. And leaves no critic to controvert. room
his whole whose paraphrase the Grotius, Doctor
quotes,
"
Gives it this meaningin his learned notes, The word ofprophecy all allow we To be ofgreat but now authority, With u" much greater, who have So
seen
th? event
with its intent,f aptly correspond This paves the way to a becoming sense,
And overthrows out author's vain pretenceFain art and painsemployed upon the theme, To dress up an imaginary scheme,
* It is either to reason to or religion, no offence surely, before quotedin page 153. "c. this wonderful apparition,
t And
Grotins
The word"
the same words, as if the paraphrases with us, had always great authority of prophecy
have seen the events
so correspond
we after greater,
the concerning
Messiah.
Page
S2.
173
Of which,the whole New Testament around, Nor foot, nor Sir, in to be found.* footstep,
Tradition Such
as was
"
tho1 of
Enoch's
calPd, I know not what If Contemptuously Tho' by St. Jude so plainly at. pointed
be good Because,ifJude's authority
the flood.
advent,set so oft in view glorious ancient and the new, Both in the scriptures Of Him, who first at the fall, was promis'd Hope of all ages, was fore'old in all. If Enoch and if Noah preach'd away, Was Adam, think you, silentin his day?
Had No Of he
no
loss
to
Did God
ante
ordain
two
case
fail,
sense
"
prevail,
It
never
can
permit
us
to
reject
one as
God,
one
Saviour,and
reason a
man
"
ifhe
say and talks as if he knew, does, of writings want prove that he says true?
or
without them
"
can fancy
take
aim,
wanting, triumph,
or
if not,
disclaim;
Let them abound, no miracles make out," Let them be silent, make Apostles doubt. The Whereon And That
*
two
main
the Doctor
to
rest
its force,
begsthe reader,Sir,to
are
recollect
"
In his conclusion
to
this effect,
I found much art and painsemployed (by the Bishop) to drrss np imaginaryscheme, of which I had not discovered the least trace in any of the four gospels. Page 4. refer as for the evidence* of onr faith la do they(theApostles) t Nor I know of Enoch. not what prophecies Page 18.
an
02
174
and independently d; apply"1 Singly whom its draw And that the first, preachers from Their proof is Moses in the law.* of Christ, Both which St. Peter's evidence again of his too hasty Shew? to be slips pen ; at the temple For when th' Apostle gate Restor'd the cripple to a perfect state,
And
took occasion from the healed lame the Gospelin our Saviour's name, To preach the people Thus he bespake thatstood by, '" God by the mouth," (observe the sacred
" "
tie)
"
"
" "
Of all his prophets hath foreshewn His Son Je^-us, by whom this miracle is done." of them then singly did Peter cite? all unite, bid Spirit did? really where independency all predicted as one
"
And
The
" " " "
glory" for, that next preacher speaks to, in the following text;
enter
"
into
Where
in his exhortation
must
to
repent,
sent ;
receive mankind's
head, appointed
hath
God
said,
since the world began:'*""" prophets the without so sense, curtailing, ran, Of which the Doctor, quoting but a part, Has yet dissolv'dthe charm of all his art, For Since all the prophets let the world begin With Moses, if he will are taken in;
" "
By
all His
chain,however
he afterwards
true
"
first the
"
of whom Prophet
Moses
wrote;"
Adding,
Had The And
that all who in succession came likewise spokenof the very same:"
"
God's
"
same" in
how
**
Peter's words attest, Shall allthe kindreds of the earth be blest." Proofs of our Saviour Christ you see him draw From from before the law. in, from after,
*
thyseed," so
See
Page quotation,
175.
m
What The
can
be said in answer,
Sir, to this?
tho' Peter judg'd amiss; fact is plain, not to own) (he scruples For, such defect hus shewn: th' Evangelist Collins against have some ussign'd proofs GosjhIs and uncertain kind* Of loose,precarious, in the shocking terras, This unbeliever, The very
"
cause
confirms, Clergyman
"
To prove their manner wrong: ofapplying lie whatever Altho', difficulties shall apply, tvherein the they Against way It is the best,which, ofall other ways, his rev'rend phrase. The case affords;" so runs
So Deist and
Seek
to
unfasten the
Testament
By one whose character we did not know, miss itsaim'd effect, Might not the language
And rather tempt the reader to suspect mocker and self-will'd That some presumptuous Had Enoch's,Jude's,and Peter's words fulfill'd? To clear a tortur'd passage from abuse This good effectmay possibly produce, mode the writer of modern That when a the Sacred Code, Men will not, merely upon sudden trust In bold assertions, take them to be just; Shall
cast
reflectionson
Since itmay be that in- 1ms onlymode Of great mistakes a critical parade; Has onlyspokenevil of those things,
difficulties which are charged may prophecies found in the New the that of on Testament, jet, whole, way applying them be esteemed must by Christians as the best which the cast affords
From be
two
*
these
observations
it
to the
of particular application!
and
rests
that the
on
of the Gospel,as far as it is grounded on prophecy, authority those single and independent predictions, delivered which are the whom
here and there in the law and occasionally however, that the author, against confessed,
are
prophets.
has alleged several unanswerable levelled, tions objecstrong and even of to some in proofthe them, which are cited by the Evangelists mission ot Jesus, as being of too loose and precarious a nature to build Page 131 any solid argument upon.
176
Of which he does not Has met with matters know the springs; really highabove his reach, to teach, taught, presum'd affected cry
a
"
And, scorning
about Raising
to
be
them
an
but nothing
Who has
but I?"
the prophecy,
Doctor
profess'd,*
Admits
completion only for its test; TA' event foretold by it must also be What human prudence could foresee. never Nor human povo'r produce;or else no sign
Could thence appear
ofAgencyDivine.
his
then,as Prophecy
Can
be made
sure
descriptions own,
by miracles alone; It is,what he himself is pleasM to call, While unfulfilPd, evidence at all. no
How
Of is it then, in his evidence standing is this consonant
at
none
term, repeated
sure
";
mor-e
and firm?
How
to
still, standing
'
As none If ithas
Is
not
From
overpast, the evidence irom"theD) at last? them prophetic word, before obscure,
;
Becomes
evidence cqnfirm'd and sure an Its truth isfirst and then demonstrated, Reflects itslight on miracles again. A
Of
44
is the best?" when with united light evidence so bright. an They both produce But thefreethinker with a crafty view, his learn'd assistantsays be true)t (Ifwhat Which
racter chathe proofof a Divine a bare prophecy, delivered as force or in any person is incapable of any persuasive or doetrine, of giving ; the completion any sort of conviction until it be accomplished The of it being the sole test by which its veracity be determined. can neither human likewise foretold by it must event be of a kind which
*
Whereas
human nor prudence could foresee, produce; for otherwise it power could not give any assurance of a Divine interposition. Page 40. them in but what t As far as these words go there is certainly nothing and sincere of a llow the advocate a ; joinissue;upon Gospel nii^htfreely the from an enemy, who had a craftyview in extolling but tlicy come ally. effectucredit of prophecy, in order to depressit afterwards the more And the ground of his Lordship's resolution to confute, this was Page 29. or, at all events, to contradict them, "c.
178
Had
With And less polite, author, thus to write, attempted phrase vulgar
anv
other
thus
begun so
fine
scheme
to
spin,
The reas'ners of this world had broken in, scheme,* RudelyunravetPd all his fine-spun And sent him forth to seek another theme. suited this to any gooddesign a Divine? That should engage a Christian, if not a single one But what are names, Be worth regard for sixteen ages gone'} How what Jfto inquire
any
of them
say,
but wasting time away?f Be, as he thinks, in the modest creed, Himself excepted to read. Unless he writes for nobody the greatest cheat Sure of all treach'rous guides Is that of wild unchristian self-conceit: Possess'd The Their
by
name
pride, of guide.
with eyes their own sufficiency beheld, theytrust to that alone ; Clearly
ResolvM
Than That
no
other maxims
their reason
"
to
imbibe
their
a man
what
and
sense
prescribe:
is,
a
themselves
case
for what
he
calls his
is:
how
egotist may
and
be
sense
reason,
mind, judgment,
is he.
In such confinement if he sits enthrall'd, he is call'd, No matter by what title Blind He No Nor That Must
*
as
Sudducee
his
to
own
light, heav'nly
conceptions
seem more
will believe
prophecy miracle
right;
sure,
to
him
can
blind;
reasoners
But
his
might break
Page
t I modern 106.
the his
of this world
scheme. fine-spun
to
thought it an
Divine because had
time it
what inquire
any
of prophecy)
the whole
be known be learned
authentically, concerning
from those who first planted of it on what tion foundawas
its relation to
by
the Author
of
prophecy
useful to its
179
Then
grief may he see with salutary The dire effectsof wretched unbelief; loose from sacred Looser, and yet more
to Doctor Friendship
ties,
To
wish him to forbear Must, if exerted, the Christian cause, on A kind of writing
That
him gains
a
no
desirahle applause,
or
That, whether
Involve
meant
not.
may
unawares
teacher
run
of
Divinity,
perhaps,
the risk of beingquite bereft, May but the habit left. Of having nothing which May that, The word Or, if resolv'd
At future
at to divide rightly be his petition'd of truth, guide!
teaches
presentto pursue,
"
FOUR
To
the Rev. Mr.
EPISTLES
Lancaster,late
ON
Vicar
of Bowden,
THE
MIRACLE
Our author here
AT
THE
FEAST
to
OF
a support
PENTECOST.
sentiment which is mentioned
and repeats,
endeavour* He
brings rcrij plausible that the extraordinary reasons the Holy Spirit for maintaining, (if effusion the day of Pentecost, in the gift of tongues,did not consist- in the on communication to the Apostles of a miraculous power to utter different on and others, languages Medts, T.lamites, I'arthiuns, ; but in bestowing a capacity that one tongue used ""i th, solttnn occasion, for understanding which was accompanied with such an anointingof the Holy One, that it may with great propriety rt a in the appellation of the universal language Cunaanites The first on that day. of spiritual intimation nhich he had of it was from Jacob lithiums' writings, of which he was an enthusiastic
165, 166.
admirer.
by him, I'age
thinks, and
OUR
Having
I
am
Sir,
to
stir,
matters on thinking
pass'd lovingly
Whore
the
of squire
180
At the Vicar's of Bowden, old friend of us two, and true, And a lover of learning, fair, honest, such as shall make to appear Especially more easy and clear. Any passage of Scripture The
was Scripture
and good, yet pious persons unlearned, than mere Who have much better helps can learning Which proper held, may yet be of use in itsown faultsin a brother, If it be but. to mend itsown the mistakes of another, And correct in one man
By
yield;
Or
to
combat
our
and scruples
fix a
true
thought taught.
the head shall confirm what the heart has been I remember, thing, the
our
our way in the Pentecost day;11 speaking tongues on friend the Divine had conceiv'd in a light,
so
that fellin
That, however
does thought,
"
not
seem
to be
right.
met
'(is AH the comments, true, with which one has Concur with his notions about it; but yet that I wish by some The mistake is so plain means To obtain his review of those wonderful scenes.
It is not my thought was ; for I first appriz'd Of the thing too a Jacob, despis'd; by greatly whose which little I knew, into Dipping writings,
Some
All
I enter'd upon, All the force of simplicity, and fact fitness, Extorted assent that I could not retract.
which truth,
the
moment
Vicar, our
visited friend,
To St. Luke's own will be pleas'd to account I cannot but think that the current conceit Will Of If
a
attend,
to yield
complete
number
Upon viewingthe
speakers to one
were
with
unprejudic'd eyes;
and Apostles,
SPOKEN
.
than
a
But
in fifteenwas
names
sensible token.
For the
to
nations amount, what understood Who all a Peter or John, Or whoever he will, was discoursing upon,
By
BagulyBible, of
181
And
to
all at
one
to plain
be
seen
could admit of fifteen, That persons nor place and the rest, When Parthians,and Modes, Elamites, address'd! Must be too intermixed to be singly
"
Are
not
men,
the devout
of each
11
we
all understand?"
As
M
to say,
"
"
by
what wonderful
pow'rs
the tongue Galilean to us become ours?" While the goodwere the bad so justly astonish'd, " Whose hearts were are out, unopen'd cry'd they ! if we do not recall Unaccountable charge That in
one
mad!"
single tongue
the
spakeall. Apostles
and tongues, it is clear, For, separatespeakers Good And How and bad without illiterate men madness in the bad would surprise
ciild
But the miracle wrought in the simplest of ways In both good and bad well accounts for amaze; One was touch'd with a gift so Divine, sensibly One rais'd the reproach of" stupidiy
new
wine."
When Shew'd
St. Peter stood up, and to all that great throng the truth in a sermon so good and so long, it onlythen shewn? scoffersalone,
Hut to one fifteenth part was To the worst, the Jerusalem Whilst Stood God And all the
that answers out his Spirit, pour'd spakeby St. Peter to the whole of
all mock,
"
his flock.
The Has Is
"
"
which commenting strain vulgar objection, made to a thing so exceedingly plain, the miracle then would not be in the speaker,
be in the
It would
hearers;"
"
now,
what
can
be weaker*
For the
And To
must
in gift
this case
had
twofold respect,
account
needs be in both to produce its effect, for the fact which the comments forgot, could pious hear what the mockers
could not.
Why
It
the
19 no
Any
tho1
182
mention'd again, St. Peter, St. John are soon men. And describ'd as unlearned and ignorant But enough! or loo much ! for, the shortness of time Gives a hint to set bounds to th1 extension of rhyme:
" "
Our This
letter,
better.
and Greek, I shall not here touch upon Hebrew Where able, if minded to seek, so a Rabbi that makes in which learning, May observe other points
So
this be
one
prompt
to
inquire;
the
sun.
For Was
to me
all by
language,as
1756.
EPISTLE
SECOND.
thanks have been order'd this day to attend dear Vicar and friend ; of your letter, receipt
at
sure
frame,
which the Muse had a mind to propose The point, In her free-spoken rhymes,you have handled in prose All fair on
both
principal thing.
better
sight
meridian a light see so Than my own at Pentecost time, As that of the speaking, of God, to the good of each clime, By the Spirit should
not
In
one
single tongue by
that
inspir'd, Spirit
Whose Whose
assistance did all that could then be requir'd; known could make itself power, it is certain, number of tongues, or
By
by one
tongue alone.
the one, So needless the many, so simple hesitate on, can That I wonder what judgment it if that finds, Or a learned inquiry seek, of in construction be That the tongue might one
Greek;
183
Which,
"
as
comma
takes
Nazianzen The
read,
"
in They speak
tongues,1' or,
fact is to my
H we understanding,
from Baguley, I sent you some reasons why which but choose to pass The tongue was one, you And to comment St. Luke in a many-tongu'd way
by,
which light
I took
to
be
day.
to
be
which appeared, and which sat upon each, tongues cloven and fiery, you argue,*may teach. make it discern d, notice by symbolical
in they spake
such
had learned.
I tella Hebraean that tongue is the same In relation to fireas the English word flame? Which From that is spun appears to be cloven,and proof, the tougues or the flames, has too much of the pun. you
When
For
reason
can
else be
assigned
tongues?I ask you, " Pray, what Not to shun a fair question; but tongue
have
reason
for wind?*1
beingflame
May
Both
answered
an
I think that
love, Which if'Christians were would do, blest with,one language And their whole bodyfill'd with, there could not be two.
But let them be His Men is as gift made
known. languages
of the
The cloven
tongues
like
a
fire which
sat
upon
each
person*
mentioned
notice,that by the Holr plainsymbolical then baptized,they should be endowed*, Ghost, with which they were for the propagationof the Gospel in all nations, with divers languages.
(Acts 1.
15.)were
If this is
should each Anther. be
not
an
pray
what
reason
can
be
assigned why
there
of
fierytongues
Rev.
divided,and
Mr. Lancaster's
sittingupon
letter ts the
of the Apostlesand
disciples?
184
to intend; good gift of attaining two one end, Now, supposing ways less likely Is that explication or just, takes the more Which more simple, plainly august?
Your That
account
is quite new
went speakers
in
one
that I thing
*
meet.
into the street, Or went out ofthe hou-e to the multitude met, For, of this goingout t have never read yet; the hook, I did, have forgotten Or if ever
is,that the
"
And But
can
find
what
said in fh' account of St. Luke, nothing both profane and devout should imply
not
them
to
go out.
which succession,
but fan"ied,
not to
in number fifteen, disciples, speaking order well elsewhere the New Testament
By
Nor Will In
a
In the Acts, or
"
through?1
)
yon
"
you find an
Apostle*
his own,
not
even
Paul,
all.
tongue,
not
ever
at preaching
I agree that the mockers wh" mocked with the Jerusalem tongue;f Knew onlytheir vulgar But when yen say
throng,
what farther,
cannot
but
strike,
'That the nations too all understood it alike, Your order'd confusion of speaking a store
To
and more. puzzling In the midst of such darkness if you can see light, You need not complain of the need of eye-sight.$
a
crowd
out
of doors is more
The
the house
rumour
in which
a
whom multitude,
such
of what
had
of them in one order, first one language and then another of them in another, and so on tillall the languages of the nations were specified used,addressed the multitude ; who hearingilliterate Galileans speaking after such a manner to each different class amongst them in their own in which zed theywere born, were amaproper language and confounded. Mr. L.'s letter. the Jewish language. mockers t The to be such as understood appear St. Peter's speech beginning tude, to all the multiis addressed (Acts 2. 14.) is in the which all of Jewish and, as being so, spoken language, of different tho' L.'s Mr. letter. understood. nations, them, t A much greater complaint than this I have to make, and that is of eyesight to you a.% clear as the sun does not waul ; for what appears appear to me clear at all. Mr. L.'s letter.
and then in
186
Three
And To laid down in prose are things would have to his thoughts regard
of them
past;
paid,
to
t arnica1' naagis
Speak,
*'
or
Yes, the
While
of the context, XstXouv-rwv a"r"v,$ all bear in our we theyspeakin their tongue,
sense
The Hebrew
word
Tongue, |iL^7,"
or
says he next,
Whene'er it is us'd
Never
$$
blaze,
symbolical phrase;
to
befal,
all.
at language
the dispute he thinks, will admit, issue, And desires me to answer this query, to wit, Were the tongues, which a promise the new tongues, was
"
made
That New
such as languages, got to speakthem, or not? By learning beforehand To which.for the present, shew till somebody That it must have this meaning, is-, my answer
"
hath
displayed,
no."
Now And
if he this,
can-, Leould
"
wish he would
"
do,
truelanguages prove the construction NEW In the sense that he means: for,when allunderstood One person who spake, itwas- really as good
"
As
if numbers had spoken, or promised grace Were here in this interpreted languages place.
send
me
You
to Hebrew
comma
is,however
the
sense
the
be and
and
and
verse
the result of my
yon mean,
Vj""7,when
nsed
never by itself,
fire or flame.
I desire your with which
speak,new
Mr.
t Truth
to bring the disputeto a short issuer therefore, the following query :--rWere the aew tongues,, our Saviour (Mark 16. 17.) promised his disciples should such as they had never that is, languages, learned,or not?"
answer
to
L.'s letter.
yet
greater friend.
X Lalountoon
esh.
autoon.
j Lashon.
Lashon ||
187
the same, and may Of allthat his second has favoured The effectwas the
answer
me
piCh
with.
Stilldifficult, sift, then, if we carefully of the Pentecost account Is the, vulgar pit, Which
What the learned
th" Vicar has built his ideas upon, With additions thereto, which, a" far as I see, Not one of the learned has added,but he;
example, if some, very few, I presume, the room. Have described the Disciples as quitting
For
" "
what trace But let them be many, what reason, the sanctify'd Do we find of their leaving place? fear at the shake? Of a wind from above did they forsake? And the house,thro' a doubt of its falling, Or did
theygo
forth
fire?
goingaway,
to
circumstance
"
was
not
strongmotive
stay?
The
For
all of them, knew again that the foreigners, then tufd at Jerusalem too language
"
the miracle's sake one would here have demurr'd; Which is render'd so needless, absurd, improper, That Jerusalem mockers would that the A pretence to alledge For of
Or
of Add
speaking strangetongues what accountable aim, when theyall knew the same? fifteen, hearing
to
this
"
the
the Hundred and Twenty, Disciples, another strange tongUM in like plrnly.
very well saw What confusion would rise without some such a law As ilietext has no hint of, which says "they began To
14
speakby
the
man: after
Could
such men,
were
none
of them
by?
too
not
attract
Any
multitude thither, it fact; supposing And so he conceivM that " rumour was -jjread is said. By the men of the house, of whom nothing
Now,
Such
of his learning forcM to find out men are unchronicled salvos to dissipate doubt,
when
188
One
well
out
grounded suspense,
for
more
And
to
look
natural
sense.
I wish my old friend would consider the case, And how illit consistswith effusion of grace To speakParthian and Median, and so of the rest, but themselves beingpresent address'd: To none Unless he That
can
the way
a man
say?
EPISTLE
FOURTH.
I HAVE Your Am
And
with
last;
a
That your
has gone to hear me, patience all right to require extinguish'd any
to prove
"
great way.
more,
If I put you
two
and
two
to
make
four*
it by.
task! as one Verydifficult When there's nothing more But if two To The Are
cannot
deny,
to
plain
demonstrate
I am thinking, has claim and two, four, selfevident truth,has this comment the same?
new
tongues,which
ones
are
mention
d in
an
promising page,
the old
age:
plain,
the
other
to
the
at
all?
this a
two
and right to maintain, thesis, halves are one whole" is, however, more
plain,
"
Till the proofwhich is wanted shall make it appear How clear. the two propositions are equally
* M "
Your
answer
to the query,
"
were
16.
"
the tongues, which Saviour our 17.) they should speak with, such lan"
they then
knew
not?"
is,
make
no." I
This
am
is
doing thingsto
the
the
purpose, task of
stroke; and
two
put upon
Mr.
difficult
four.
L.'s letter.
189
This
proof may
be had
wan
"
say,
"
Which
relateswhut
you
bring.
is LANGUAGES That y\ou"r"7'U% oft, ifyou seek the New Testament Greek, In the Septuagint, or *Yes. 'ti-really must. the case" Acknowledge you
"
l"
this very
"
place
you must
own.
IN
as
oi'R
languages;
;ente,
in
rr,
in our dialect. Yes, or languages, than and two makingtour is net plainer
how
it flows hence that in cited St. Mark in the dark. other moaning,I'm quite
of a
in Hutchinson'sschool For the roots of the Hebrew I rememher they had such a kind oi a rule, But the reach of itsproof has been out of my pow'r, Tho' I've talk'd with their master fullmany
an
hour.
"
I believe that by grace, which the Spirit instill'd, with shall fulfill'd new was tongues" exactly speak They
our
In
being got,
They did
With For And
*'
speakin tongues as before they could not of grace; to good strangers partaking respect with new tongues" languages speak with new place, the promise fullill'd we may very well call,
By
one
Spirit-form'd tongue
which instructedthem
'*
all.
No'1 If the bold Alexandrian stroke of a " Had been Yes'1 in nay last (and it would have been
*
so
You
cannot
but
own
yXo/TTxi in
several
of places
the
to the Seventy, and in many Testament according: of the New places Testament cited And that it does above so language*. in the signifies be (Mark 16. if.- may fully provedfrom the very chapter (Acts 2.) in what done which the day of Pentecost is related. In verse was on 11, " of tzTs the signification guages," lanin our y7.u7azisu evidently
Old
"hy.irifzis
the
and Xt'xTw,
same
as
is otherwise
i H expressed
verse
6, by
rn
5wt15/^
Mx. L.'s UUtr. in verse r",by r7,ciz7jx.ru rj/xiv. i uloossai. Tais cenieierais Toe dialectoo ecmoon. gloossais.-"
"
P 'J
190
what could ithave shewn, If the facts had require! it) if not thisalone? Tho1 the text had this meaning, *' all languages in one1' For how do spoken with Disagree I allow The the promise insistedupon? let the Vicar allow it fulfiird; determine the how. vvhen
itself to fulfilling
Works
disciples display^
aid, omnipotent spakeby Spirit's understood his in a language Ev'ry one own, XaXouVruv illis, ainuv Loquentibus
*;
While
the
and
Forbid For
us
form
an
unwritten
descent of tongues, when the Spirit's dividing Gave at once both to speak and to know what was But thus to interpret, it seems, you forbid,* the stop as old Gregory did, By placing
meant.
I agree, think;tho' you bring, At least a more than he, reason plausible From a passage that suitswith your meaning alone, " Acts the tenth, for theyheard" vikouov yxp uvrajy f " '" in AxkouvTa"it them speaking,'1 and yXdiiTais tongues," you Where indeed
to that Greek
Who
as thought
belongs.
two By transposing
words
lot grammatical
Shews But
"
when
not;
be it "
our
you would
never
collect,
In
affect
force of those
at once
theywere
theywere
do.
heard;
of those which
quatenus"new,
here you have brought, J Cross-exam in'd, favour this thought; will certainly
*
That
Let
me
observe have
"Kakouvruv
but are them, put absolutely, XaXoima/v auTu/v XuXouvrw* (v. 6.) are of v,x.ouov, and as avrwv verb (Acts 10. 46.) Mr. L.'s letter. "yXuGnais are of the same t Eecouftn gar antoon. j So fur as, or, for as much as they are new. you
would
to Acts
10.
46.
191
For Cornelius Without
How
can
too,
ThV To
bred, think,but from prejudice honest,from what he has often heard said,
That then
theywere
all on
sudden
inspired
no reason
requir'd?
the end of a tether I leave to you whether Prescrib'd to your trouble, Tongues any where else,in the acnse you assert, Were spokento purpose, that is,to convert?
being got to
Or A
whether
to reply nvan
your
can patience
bear
to, excuse
In the
your hints on the sense that I choose? time I thank you for favours in hand; youra
to
command,
jr.B.
An
to Epistle
J. Bl
"
"
n,
Esq.
Food of
Occasioned
by
ST. JO//A
THE
BAPTIST.
The arguments are certainly ingenious, my by which the author attempts("" John the Baptistconsisted of vegetables, the or prove that the food qj' tupsof trees,and not of that most distinctive among volatile mseels, the
Locust. xius, He is not singular in his opinionsalmut this matter : Athniiu and others han ideas resIsidorus, pecting Tlwophijlact, adoptedthe same it, und some of them hare employed similar reasoning. Thr is used most plausilile both sidiS tcill lie on i"arts of what found in Ih* notes. following
THE
"*
Mr. point,
insects
or
Bl
"
n,
disputed upon,
the food of St.
Whether
a
herlts were
a
John,'
Is
learned pretence Can prevail with some natural sense, over folks So consistent with herbs, as you know was allow'd." But the dust that is rais'd by a criticalcrowd how singular proof Has
so
Is obscur'd
blinded their eyes, that plain, truth simple .' of forsooth Classics, by a posse
192
Diodorus and Strabo, Solinus and ^rElian, And authoritiesdown from the Aristotelian,
Have mention'd whole clans that were to subsist wont Jn the East upon Locusts as bigas your fist: Therefore so did the Baptist; itall true now, were
"
That reporters but not affirm, What follows but hearsay how And how locustssometimes are
one
of them
knew,
If amongst their old tales they had chanc'd to determine That the Jews were accustom'd to feed on these vermine, It would have been something; did they or produce hermit that stor'd them for use, Any one single them, and dry'd them,and smok'd Havingpick'd in the sun.
"
examplewere
supportsuch
an
done, f theybring
was
"
Hermitical food the poetical tribe Of Classics have happen'd sometimes to describe, And their native descriptions found are constantly To relate in some to the fruitsof the ground; shape X If exception to venture one occurs, may say That the Locust conceit never in their way, came Or let itsdefender declare, if he knows, instance in in prose. one verse or Any single
But the word which the text has made use of,"'tis said, Means the animal Locust, wherever 'tisread,
"
"
that these voracious creaNo one tures can suppose which we The acounts, the East to other sustenance. have to this effect from travellers, can onlyapply to the natives making the best of a had affair: when and grain are laid the rising vegetables waste in what better way can theyemploy themselves by these destroyers, This
are
is very true.
in preferred
which have caused such injury? the creatures eating t And that St. John, whose it is said to be improbable on this account life is reckoned irf the wilderness would use almost that of an ascetic, the iabour that is requisite in seizing and in saltinglocusts sufficient for detract his consumption in a year. it would If he submitted to this, led to form of his we arc greatlyfrom those ideas, which,in the Gospels, abstinence. He would then,instead of eating simple fare,be indulging in delicacies ; for,as such, we them are assured,the Easterns esteem when thus prepared. of the Holy Land, that % It i^ related by Burchard, in his description he found near the the river Jordan a sort of herb, called Locusta, which Monks in that part use for food,and which, they say, was eaten by called John the Baptist. Pods also, or the tops of boughs on trees, are
by
the Germans
to this
day,
"St.
John's bread."
194
I
to the Hebrew, and appeal where the twenty-third Iliad,
word
To
And
it occurr'd,
sees,
where
once
Never As the
context
Translators
plan.
How the Latin Locustce should get a wrong sense Is their bus'ness to prove, who object the pretence.
translation is correct; (2)that in Exodus of the which contain accounts passages,
"
x.
habits,or
the
same
name
(T^fl^as
"
in Leviticus ;
suit
no
"
(3) that
"
similar
" "
we are brought they covered the face of the whole earth,so that the darkened; and they did eat every herb of the land, and all
other
wind
For
the fruit of the trees which the hail had left ; and there remained not " inthat the the of in the herbs or field;" (4) trees, any green thing Bible in the Hebrew these ravenous wherever multitudes are mentioned
"
their
name correspondent
in the
same
it be
on
proved
that
nearlythe
is duplies till Septuagint ; (5)and that, thing is intended by dxpu and ax-px,
"
unauthorised assumptionthe whole weight of this construction with the common be content must rests, we Englishreadingof Levit. 11 when and of the disputed Mat. iii. 4. we (6) Especially have, passage, in favour of such acquiescence, of Dr. Shaw, in these the great name words, " Neither has any authoritybeen hitherto produced for taking which
.
"
'"
according a.x.pi()"S
enst-tree,or
the upon and such
to
the
Greek
for appellation,
name
the
fruitof
the
lo-
"
itselfbeingrather
derived from
"
"
commentators;
man
"
" "
acute
the critic,
was
late Dr.
Campbell,who
so
ground
to doubt
never
that it
the animal
named
that
other
*
had
that the
word Greek
is
here.
Here
comes
an
attempt
at
reducingthe
word
meaning
12.
translated by Cowper, correctly As when, by violence of fire expell'd, Locusts the wing escape on uplifted broad river, To some swift the sudden blaze Pursues strew the flood, them, they, astonish'd, "c. So, by Achilles driv'n, Let branches of trees be substitutes for locusts, and then let the impartial of the two is the most appropriate reader determine which and beautiful The firstaccords which with the means comparison. very accurately
countries use for the destruction the inhabitants of eastern the which here follows, does not ravagers ; second,
of their reptile
so
appear
natural,
195
But the classicalGreek, tho' it often Cannot
confirm,
term,
Testament and
to pass therefore, All authorities by of a Paganish class, Let them ask the Greek Fathers,who fullas well knew Their own which meaningis true. tongue and the Gospel,
more
Any
than
an
Old
one;
But for ihset-ts to find a plain in their Greek proof Will cut a librarian out work for a Week. For herbs here is one, which, unless it is match'd, as fairly Ought to carry this question dispatch'd,
"
"
the doubt which a querist had got, Dismissing did eat atiimalctdes of not; If the Baptist absurd* ! God forbid,'" so saysthe Father, a thirtg The summits the word." of the k sense ofpldnis
" 4i
Such
an
ancient
all the Classical show at once Disperses Of a learning that builds upon Africa's Eatf, And the how tiles, wild
were people
fabled
to
feast
"
which never Upon fancied huge locusts, Or hugeor unhuge, but five months
"
appear,
in the year,
To
bo
in hoarded,and pickled
salt and in
smoke,
"
"
How
since
we an-
Saint John
not
told that
grew
on
the
hanks
the
of
river,nor
driven
that the
by
fire,
were
into the
by
the
the
furyof
the wind.
that
The.
were
word
at some
would (pitryt'/xevaj
induce
the reader
to
to conclude
they
distance, unless
this sense,
it
thus.
when,
to
by
force into
a
of
Erected
stand,
river's bed
Excited
And
"
makes
fall,
for
Many
see
no
reason
supposing
that
St. and
John
cooked
given littleor no being simple,and requiring mixed and the locusts be might together,and honey the Hebrews fords afpalatable. The Psendj-Gospel according to
accounts
The
of his food
to colouring
this
the
opinion.
taste
wild
honey:
and
"
his meat
was
locusts
and
mixture) was
that of
mannas.
196
the his
was
Locust
purpose
feed,
never
such
an
abstinent
want.
saint-
have such
a-
sandy
the k
" "
made
need,
to
Locusts
n,
descending they
in all
cannot
feed?
short,
escape of I animal
charge they
St.
can,
absurd,"
them
was
manner
shape;
conclude food.
do the
it;
"
meanwhile
not
John's
plantal
Thus,
The Where And
Sir,
have
stated,
that
we
as
brief
at
as
I'm
able,
friendly
the
debate kind
had
I
your
was
table, inclin'd,
my mind.
entertainer,
the
found,
to
acknowledge only
howe'er
to
pleasure,
now
be
of
Having
That Our And
add,
we
I differ all of
make in
my
report,
of this
points
we
sort,
reception rejoice
in
at
pleas'd
its
review,
Adieu!
"
the
master;
"
like
sweet-meats
kneaded
oil."
The
advocates,
and
too,
assert
for that
axct'r
the sides bethe
being
commixtion
plant
lay
of
hold
on
circumstance,, pods,
would
be
or
honey
with
juicy it,
extremities
of
boughs,
to
the
taste
greater
the other in
probability medley.
notes,
of
far
more
agreeable
than
And
here,
and the
these
is
an
end
of about
what
the
judicious
and the
Poole diet of
calls St.
"great
"
insignificant Baptist."
disputes,,
the
habit
John
197
THREE
EPISTLES
On the
TO
G.
LLOYD,
in Homer.
ESQ.
followingPassage
xai xvvzs Ougrtais dpyovs eirwyjtlo, /w.ev zapulov avroTai (ZiXoi a^ieis-, Avrap sirstT ey(/"'7r"vxbf
xa/ov7o "a/xEtai.
Iliad.
1. 50.
Mules
firstand
dogs
he
but, at struck,
themselves
Dispatchingsoon his bitter arrows keen, them. Smote Death-pileson all sides always blazed.
Cowper's
Homer.
Hie
dr\ft of our author's observations on the common rendering of mules and ing, dogs, in this place,is certainly of Homer's meangood, and elucidatory which, in many pissages, without it, would be obscure. He wishes For this change, to see them generally translated " guards and patroles." headdHces from irrationalsto creatures endued with understanding, ap]H"the increased site quotations. is The plausibility his by of arguments his in the "Poetics," 27th weight tf authority: chapter of Aristotle,
*' in this sentence, he does not make says, " rather calls them guards, or sentinels."
Oupr,xs,
to equal
mules ; but
THUS That
Tells
When
Or
lot the pestilent Homer, describing amongst the Greek forces Apollohad shot, BUner'd the first, how it began,and who his ill-treated the whole army had curst, priest
"
rather
what
suffer'd, for
"
custom
computes
That
shafts fell amongst the poor brutes, first Apollo's and Schools, both Critics to construe, Instructing
'
Ki/vzs apyovs*
the
mules.'"
Now,
I would And The
old observing
Homer's
features, poetical
dumb creatures, put in one word for the guiltless the famous blind bard; for, as far as I see, learn'd in this case are much blinder than he.
At the mules and the dogsin his versified Greek, Nor Phoebus, nor priest had conceiv'd any pique;
"
Kim.
i-
argous.
Oureeas,
Q2
198
And I the common doubt, notwithstanding
consent,
meant.
That the
Why
Have
made
first Eustathius. an and other* plagued, pothers great rout, with their physical
Of the nature, and causes, and progress of plague, and vague. And all to the purpose quite foreign But be medical symptoms whatever they will, Such matters I leave to friend Heberden's skill, fact to allcunninger ken, propose a plain in this and the That the mules dogs, passage, are And
"
men.
Just In The
"
tellwhat is meant
sense,
by
oupyas , scouts.''''
without
routs," physical
'.* The
Grecian
I know. may "'tis lonicet For my Scapula so;" " says, And refers to the Hues above qujoted from Homer, Where mules, I conceive,is an arrant misnomer. If That The
a
word
word
has two
to meanings,
sense
critical test
"
which makes
the
describ'd to begin plagueis here plainly In the skirtsof the camp, then to enter within, To rage, and occasion what Iliad styles their funeral piles;" Incessantly burning
"
Which As
to
the
fool*
burn,
common
erect
for,the dogsand
The
Greek
too,
there was, as it happenM,no cause to coerce in for it suitedthe verse. this place, use Whereas to discard, a plain reason oblig'd If this was the
to point
be shewn
by
the
bard,
about parties
vindicative damp.
for oupr,as: the meaningof x,uvz.s Is attended, I own, with a little more newness; For the sense, in this place, will oblige us to plant
A
for meaning
*
xuvss
which $ The
lexicons
of
a
want. Greek
Homer.
Editor
Lexicon,
t Ira the
of language
Ionia.
199
for some And if that be a reason to rejeet, tho' just, 'Tis no more than correction, may expect;
" "
But
if it be
a
the just,"
true
criticswill
add,
have had."
'Tis Both
meaning which
canes* in
Lexicons
oughtto
Latin, and kvvss in Greek, And the Hebrew word for them, if criticswould seek, Should be render'd sometimes,in prose-writers bards, or or By "slaves,or by servants, altendants, guards." have in and here, my thought, Oupr,a.s xvvxs
Much The One
as really meaning, theyought; for difference, that, perhaps, camp-preservation while (he other keptstation. mov'd or patrolPd, a
like kind of
is "
commonest
sense,
dogs here
sort
helpa
too
of
"
slow," or of
"
swift."
'twillcertainly follow demolish'd, all to That white, slow, or swift was one Apollo,
l( the Whose
dogswere
fanvd
To
mistake
rather too deep was penetration as Ajax did sheep. dogsfor soldiers,
or
Why
That With Poor Now That To
a
them'?
why
mules?
"
he shot
at no
horses,bulls,oxen,
from selecting,
cows;
vengeance
some
all other
classes,
dogs of
Homer
sort, and
half-asscs. impeccant
grant, what
sake, if it can,
bo confin'd
Pagan,and
Mules
sense
not
and the
better with
dogs,beingshot
To
Some
old exculpate
sort
emplny'd;
are
"
And
Of
a
for
sake, languages1
to be
in which
matters
are
spread
seek
greater concern,
it seems
out
if old writers
read,
Where To make
the critics should wanting, fair English for Latin or Greek. have
brute
Dogs.
200
Tho' brute in the Latin possesses the letter, that human is better. I take itfor granted
Do
**
" I do; you think this a fair postulatum? But you only that the human is true.1' affirm
"
"
In the
next
EPISTLE
SECOND.
YOUR To
a
consent
I made
bold
to
suppose, in my
"
last,
readily past,
that
a
That
mulish
or distemper,
canine,
"
Neither suited Apollo's, Homer's design, nor Like makingthe subjects, who feltitsfirst shock, To be men like their masters, tho' baser of stock.
Now,
comes
That And
Tho'
You'll draw the conclusion so fair and so just, if theymay do it,theycertainly must\ look with
an
It would
the
face, unphilosophical
case.
Have From As
which I formerly of this point, noted, proofs and be cannot slipt quoted, my remembrance, Homer
himself itmay chance to appear, I promis'd clear. to make it,no whistle more
" in Iliadallore guards" ovprissare You may see in book Kappa, line eighty and four;:}: Where confess in their rules the wise commentators " That mules:" Here it is guards, not r,pu'ovoi
"
That
with 'traipoif Beingjoin'd companions, theyknew As that odpr,ss too. were men, trzipoi were
Now let
near as us we
place
several
As
*
by
case. parallel
Referring
to Rawtbmel's
where coffee-house,
members
of the
Royal Society usually spent their eveningstogether. *j Ttv'Irai^wv.ILIAD. J Hi riii' ovpr.uv Si^/y-cvoy,
10.
84.
Seeking
some
friend
or
Cowper.
202
There Were Thus Had
" i;
are
men
enow places
or were oux.
to
evince,that attendants
Achilles
two
friends or dependant*. were maidens, Omega rehearses,* ow, nam'd in the verses, it is said,
was
"
azrovrssfboth S'ff
"
dead."
thus,in Penelope
Two When How
two 'tis follow'd, xiAfyiwoXoif plain, women, the dame was and mentioned oux. olV), anon,
stood to attend her, on either side one. they Had a/x^tTroXoi cats" in the Greek, signify'd Would not sense have oblig'd to us new meaning
"
seek?
And To
two
dogsas
unlit as
or woman
two
"
cats
describeman
To
close the
an
reasons plain
mind,
instance from
of Virgil
to
Where,
Homer,
doubt,
out; pen,
men,
discern, by
cusludes and
canes are
were as
both the
same
dogs," all custom opines; See Virgil's I'llcopy the lines book ;" come. eighth Necnon et gemini custodies limine ab alto%
"
Where
Procedunt, gressumque
Huvcs
When
*
canes
comitantur
he?~ilem
"
then in his view, in Homer were dpyol the two; in Latin thus painted Virgil
tito-flo Szpxzovlzs
ILIAD. two
24.
575.
of
Mars,
Cowper.
Oux
Not
oir)
"
1.
Cow
331.
per.
" Most
Two
on
following signification:
trustydogs go
Tico
thus:
guards inarch
the stately entrance, and attend stand with as greatpropriety, and dags door, before him from the lofty
this manner, Two gvai'ds him from the lofty entrance, and, like dogs,accam^ go also before of sAthe signification canes Or, giving pany the stepsof their master. rants,Two menial guards go also,fyc.
accompany, It is our
understood
after
"
203
the very custodes. sodis.* Most aptly repeated, dignissime Did ever verse yet, or Prose ever record dogs that keptpace with their lord? Any literal in him
And
the canes
are
"
the suggestion attending" how plain Proceeding, ! out of the question That dogs in the case are quite
"
And
now
to appeal
If Homers
hero and senior Evander to honour their gressu$,f Had dogslor companions, and in prose would possess us. As translators in verse young The
with judgment Should manage a little discreeter, Than to gape and admire what old poets have sung, in their own mother tongue. If it will not make sense
EPISTLE
HAVING
An To
THIRD.
sliewn you the passage, one cannot so appendix proper, kind visitant Lloyd, and guards
avoid
to evince. sought two-looted Whether x^v;y attended, or four, critics heroes and let the kings explore; Upon
Were
But
I
fur ovfias
ki
mules,"in
old Homer's
once
intent,
meant.
suspectthat his
The word
never rhapsodies
is twice
where I made you to look. J n the space of five lines, I'll refresh your attention Achilles, know then, Had desir'd Agamemnon, the monarch of men, To exhort them
And
to
when bring,
lor a
the
morning appear'd,
rear'd, instill'd.
he
to pile
For the purpose of burning, custom a" The remains of Patroclus whom Hector had kilPd. When
the
\"ith her rosyried appear'd fingers, morning and exhorted the bringcrs, Agamemnon ohey'd,
*
In
most
becoming manner,
kxI
1 beseech
yon.
ILIAD.
Oi5"
Then Mules To
":zs Tuirpun
and
in ha^tc Con
plr.
catlier wood.
204
The mules and the men Exhorted them all to come
"
as
translation presents
"
out
of their tents.
one
So
another, hammocks or other; If this be the case, in some with them ropes, hatchets, and tools, And the men taking the wood the it seems, to mules. Were conducted, by
the
men
layamongst
For
"
the mules
a man
went
before
was
Which,
Or
may
was
presume,
because
shew
since there
danger,the mules
not
one
be Might,perhaps,
of them
durst;
to
mount
pass, Ida
in their presentemploy,
shew'd description loading to to the leftI saw rolling for these "mules1'
was
case.
in Greek. ouprtcov
it was, theydiscover'dthat really difficult had come to more Conjecture pass; But since it was not, since ^/x/ovcwv came, What else but the meaningcould vary the name? Why should Homer, so fond (as you very well Of repeating the words which his Muse had once Make Of
so
noted) quoted,
awkward
reason
*H/x/ovoi, "mules," tho' a masculine ender, in always Creek of tbe feminine gender; But ouprics, you'll let it mean what it will, find, but masculine still. Never is of that gender,
Is How ridiculous,then,that ou%r,ts,the he's, Should become by their loading r/puovot, she's?
Poo
They,
And
5'a"' ov$ricS
xiov acurcuv.
his
ILIAD.
23.
115.
bearingeach
in hand
ax sharpen'd
twisted
205
would poetrypass, Latin description, That should callthem mulos,* and load them mulas?* In
a
Both Shew
the
sense,
which
the is really
bard's,
the masculine mules to be certainly guards. desire critic I mules to name, Any any that are not the same; If Jack's in the gender, One which place,
be
I hinted
at over
May
A
mistake The
to
kind.
met Trojans
of their gates,
the corpse of his Hector, Omega relates, would have lamented there all the daylong, they
not
a
speech, "let
"
to the throng, the mules,"f" and with me pass the hearse which the corpse layupon: at
so
on,
that he said
the
entrance
of
Troy
down still people hurrying Let me pass thro' the guards" to go into the town; This is much better sense, by the leave of the schools, the
"
Priam
"
"
Than While
Who
for Priam
to
say
"
"
Let
me
For Idxus
directed the mulish machine, horses drew that in which Priam was
Where The
of no mules, but of reaching the dome. thought Hector at home. all mightlament over they
very often before book, times a dozen or more, for them had always occurr'd: term nam'd
It is onlythis once
will critics suppose that the poet would make Variation for mere sake? ambiguity's That
These
He
mules
and
She
t Fall back
on
either
side,and
Past
on.
Cowpek.
" Oureiui
dieltheiuen
cixate
nioi.
206
or fiction, Where fable, no metamorphosis, narrative diction. Can defend such abuse of plain, think me unwise Perchance, as a doctor, you1ll
on poring a a
Homer
most
mule,and
mart
is a
man.
Critical Remarks
Upon
The
name
in
several
Passages in
of Dr. Bentley will be familiar to the reader who is acquainted he is : and when with the progress of Literature in the eighteenth century reminded prised of what occurs in the first page of this icork,he will not be surthe following emendations of Byrom, the pupil, at some among who teas his master. in boldness the conjectures of Bentley, equalling
AN
EPISTLE
TO
Proposinga
Si
n6n
Correction
in the
Custodem
et Jupiter not
RLsissent If
Jupiterand keeper
Venus
had
laughed at
of the concealed
virgin.
By
the insertion
from
and by cutting of que, (and) after custodem, (keeper) offp ofthe next word (of both which alterations the meabeginning sure will admit) our author proposes to read the second line thus, CustoAcrisius had denique avidwwv,ife. asd the covetous guard, whom strict watchman his incarcerated (his as a he over placed daughter. By the guard to hate been bribed, makes and not Acrisius, who is nowhere metals as to prefer the possession charged with such a love for the precious the
of than
to his existence.
SO
sold really
for gold; Danae, himself, daughter When the whole storyof the Grecian king Makes such a bargain so absurd a thing, That The neither poetry nor sense could make of the vile mistake. poet guilty
His
207
No, Sir; her father here was rich enough; Satire on him, for selling her, is stuff.
expence to keepher in a fence; Of gates and guards to transcribe dull hlockhead happening But some has made him take the bribe,. half asleep, When
was
Fear
his motive to
vast
Which Had
But
as
the bard
guard.
writ, made
'twas the
use on
of
to
corrupt the
are
avarice
that keeper
goldis "
from
that Euripides, goldcan ope Gates" unattempted even by the Pope, Show that are vicious: money'sforce on subjects But what has this to do with king Acrisius, Who
a wife? death He shut her up for fear of and then Sold her himself! all stuff! I say again.
" "
secure
his life,
became
Death
Of Of
his
all the fry or Venus, Jupiter, Of Homer's heav'n, to hire the man
to
die.
Where
Noted,
is his avarice of any kind in all the fables that you lind, of your inventing fashion him old, and avarice his passion?
in those Except
That make To
hide the blunder of amanuenses, Who, words, full oft unwrit the senses writing in Horace, in a world of plan-. Fact, that
On
"
Appears by
And, To
The
can
dust, adjust.
Having but
more
lyrics
feed their
panegyrics, fancied
absurd
the
letter, maiuiscriptal
from thence some They paint lor Hunting all the colours To
make the
nonsense
better; beauty
round about,
beautifully out;
toenut
"
The
of a
human
being.
208
for the poet's sake, Adorningrichly, scribe'smistake. Some poor hallucinating Now Be
less
I would
have
short-hand
son
of mine
to obsequious
or Than, right
Homeric,
to see,
because
HoraTian;
when
it is fairly hinted,
Grecian, or of Roman
were
bard,
introduce
use.
wise
enough to
custom
better books
for education's
or
since, by
force of wade
at
of
lash,
and trash-
boys
must
thro' so and
much
scum
gaintheir Greek
Greek,
faultsof
admit wit.
Because Makes
understand,
in the younger flock, servile, reading Horace down to prosing Locke; rhyming
no
But while I'm rhyming to you what I shall forget th' Acrisius of the text. Your reasons, then, why this custodem Should Turn Fond Who Who Must
not
next,
pavidum
be
upon of the
avarice:
bribe;
had
no
fear from
gold,and
lose
no
life,
The
change,
You And
to
Acrisius
"
pavidus.
either !
"
guard,
his Danae
that
"A
word
a nothing, passes/or
free than
true.
210
Sume, M"Bcenas,cyatkos*
"
Does it fullwell without the dose, dose in cup or can, The monstrous That suiis with neither bard nor man.
Richard. Nay, why so monstrous? would hold? How much the cyathusf
You As it was think,perhaps, round
as a
Is ittold-
mug,
any Jonian
Jug.
They
if small the glass, drank all night; to such a mass? mount Would centumf
John.
Centum Fates
Small
as
you will,if'twas
be
a
bumper*.
for
one
would
terms
thumper.
define,
than three
see.
-
more Gratia^forbidding
They were
Richard. Intend And That
a
more
diminish'd
plight;
ye, drank hard; in lucem, ||Horace cries Perfer To what a pitch mightnumbers rise!
warrant
"
John. Nor
end;
invite, throughout,
Maecenas
drunken
in view in lucem comes Perfer With procul omnis clamor too.T Richard. Was it no
bout,because
no
noise
Should
'
Take
some
tA
cup.
t A
hundred.
$ Qui Musas
Ternos Vates
cyathos
attonitus
impares, petet
The inspired (thunderstruck) poet, who loves the unequalnine ) Muses, shall call for bumpers three times numbered (the Hon. Lib. 3. Ode 19. three. till Graces. of the One Keep up || day-break. X f Far from hence be all noise.
211
Horace, you read, with
annual
tap,
Notes his escape from dire mishap: Must lie, and friends conven'd,be sober, Because John. But word Both Do No 'twas March and
not
October ?
Did
had Horace
to sot?
Yes,
the
to
be sure, he
;
rehearse might
verse entertaining
Might touch
No With
the
along
John.
For which Has been Which
centum
so
absurd
theykeep,
What
Richard.
mean?
"*
And
that'sthe word"
"
word
tfyr
For song does centum intervene? Song would be O, I take your hint Cantum not centum you would print;
"
"
cantum Sospitis
"
Can
have
no
sense
John.
The three
Pause
caesuras
strike
all alike; One cup of Helicon but quaff, The point is plain as a pikestaff; " The wine, the song, the lustre'slight" The verse, the pause,* the sense is right.
"
Richard.
Both
'""I
I
let me Stay,
i,|
i ,
read the
out Sapphic
"
I.I
111
"""
I'
"
In this
particular.
212
8 time, amici Maeenas, cyathos
"
centum Sospitis
et
"
lucernas vigiles
esto
in Perfer
lucem
omnis procul
et Ira.
lucernas vigiles
esto
omnis procul
et
ira.* I have
read,
that you have said: is right thing vowel rectifiedhow plain Horace's intent remain !
Nonumque
prematur in Minium.
Hor. Art.
ninth Poet. L. 388.
And
let it be
year.
The
emendation
in propounded
(and one)for
the revisal and
nonumtion correc-
for qne (ami the ninth): thus making the period of any work to be one year instead of nine.
YE Who Ye That
men
of the
schools,.
and Horace's
comes
rules.
learned
none
admirers,how
of you touch a to servile and
it,I
wonder,
blunder? tangible I speaknot logicians, sturdy Who follow will, right or editions; printed wrong, But you, who are judges, rub up your eyes, come,
most
And
unshackle your
it lies.
writ,
his young Piso for Poetry fit, tellshim that verses should not be pursued
the Muse
or
Minerva
was
not
in the mood
The
latter
verse
with
some
the amended
safety, begin a
readingmay be thus rendered. (ofwine), on account of your friend being till day-break r keep up the chcarful lights
"
anger
be far removed."
213
That
*' ** "
whate'cr he should
write,he should let it descend of his father, his master, his friend;"*
now
"
prick up
"
your
ears
"
Nonumque prematur
"
in
annum
nine
years."
Nine
With the would " nine" If the rule had been new, what a figure Have made with your Pisos, ye masters of mine? Must Let Nine Take To Must How
a
"
I repeat For, the sound is enough, years!" of plain sense, to discover the stuff. help
"
youthof quick parts,for his verse's perfection " nine years" in the house of correction! it liefor
years if his verses the young rogue make lie in the leaven, him for and transport himself,
must
seven.
this a maxim
that Horace
infuses,
Muses. facetious
the wits of old Rome in a case so and Metius, have jok'd Would upon Horace, and Piso, If theyall could not inakc a poetical line till the year had struck nine! Ripe enough to be read, Had Yet
"
of nine lives like a boy been possess'd he'd ne'er have submitted to that. surely the Vah
cat,
"
" !" says an old critic, indefinitenumber To denote many years"" (which isjust the same
lumber)
*
to
retouch,
too much. wisely stopsshort at his blaming " Some he can instance, in fine, took many years," " Isocrates ten, Poet Cinna just nine" Rare instance of taking, which, had he been cooL, Th1 old critichad seen, never could be a rule.
"
" "
44
Indeed,"says
a can
Is I
one.
4l
nine
make
years,
I confe--,
to youth
suppress;
it a
would
point;
44
44
14
44
The word, to be sure, must be out of itsjoint; Lie by with a nonum! Had I been his Piso, I would have told little mine never should lie so. Faliy, Had This
he said for nine
enow
44
Si
quid tamem
olim
in Sciipseris,
Mctii
descendat
Lib.
judicis aures,
De
10.
Arte
1.
Tost.
333.
cap.
2U
conjecture Why, you are not far off it,if present l ecture the with furnish a probable ; place May I doubt, either printed For by copies, or written,
The Nine Of You Give hundreds months of editors all have been you allow.
"
"
bitten.
Yes." make
"
the criticstheir numque, but as fitto bestow. have one in plain more English
I take the
"
twelve-month"
"
"
"
" " " "
would
boy
of Troy? Should take as much time as the taking They that bind out the young one say. when the old fellow Took any time like
"
it,to make
"
mellow, thing
"
Tho' correct in his trifles,1' Young man, you say to them that will see, it is plain at first sight; criticsthat will not are hunting all round in something
to
right;
sameness,
so
It is all one
them,
That, to make
Nay
You
"
" " "
the
must
more
better sense, makes it never the better. in readings, the lesswill theyown sense 'em;
to
leave
Do
a
Such That In
a
wit theycry out, " that with so little you think," world of great criticson Horace have writ?
the poets themselves, the blunder so plain, were pointof their art too, wouid let it remain?""
are
For Do An
you
not
to
to
like
amendment
theycan
see
somewhat
amiss;
But may
"
This
**
"
Or,
will circulate, as surely Sir, as their blood* if not, it will stand as in Horace it stood.
They
This
" "
and jangle, to see, unwilling may wrangle But the thing is as clear as a whistle to me.
nonum
of theirs no
a
defence will
admit,
""
Exceptthat
blot is no
215
**
A*
content *em, And, bow you have lit it,if nonunt had so had it, So would, if the verse nongentum.'1**
You'll say,
But The A The Then
of characters" thisis painting true ; pood Sirs,I have met with these two: really,
"
"
to
the
Delpkin,
man,
himself in:
youth,
Prefer And
truth, nonumqite poetical here it is hinted, out the blunder,now by all future primers unumque be printed.
Nunc
et
campus,
et are.*:,
Lib.
1.
Ode
9. 18.
the open
squares,and
whispers be resorted
wished
canrns
the hour
of
assignation.
Our
author
of campus of the
(a large plum,
Romans
held J, and
blies thai in which the popularassemparticularly areee wkattttrj. (any open places
BY The
campus
and
by area,
Horace hard
is what question
style
ode
is
to
reconcile:
The
A
winter's frost in itsseverest slate, and and wine, and loves, Gills out for fire,
all that Horace
can a
dance,
And To
rambles
to
enhance;
Nino
baud
red.
216
A As
" " "
"
learned Frenchman
and thus refines, difficult; really these words,1" We use says Monsieur For hors meetings nightly
Sanadon.,
Campus
no
Martius
Which
commentators
nor place;
not
laid without
the French remark, refer,"proceeds To donee X puer" || age of Taliarque, Not to the frost; for which the bard before
must
" "
Nuncf
two
no
more;
sometimes caught
United
here,we
all
must
divide, forsooth,
time of winter from the time of of Horatian expressions in this ode, refer plainly,
youth; growth
to both.
Youthful
th' amusements,
"
and for
to
week; frosty
seek:
From
hide and
between,
here should mean the fieldof Mars ! campus When in their task they have just read o'er must Contrast to this, the very ode before, Where ev'ry manly exercise disclos'd To love's effeminacy stands oppos'd.
*
Out
of doors.
t Now.
the Thaliaichus,
young
man,
Horace
addressed
this ode.
218
Talk
heaps" phrase; For if you take such criticleaps, You jump into Dog-Latindays;
not
To
answer non
to
that trick
mente
"
est sic*
lands" house
were
here the
And
And Is
These That
**
41
built or bought, villa,*' lofty much too plain to be deny1d. he writ highextructed spires"
mortal
Deltiusf
soon
must
quit.
case,
And
structures what
"
How
will you fill the faulty place that suited his '.*With intent, phrase both arrange, the change?" if possible, 6inall,
metre
" **
Meaning and
And
Smaller What
and
better,to be
sure,
Into their
placeamendments
will here
metre,
secure
fall: alL
firstoccurs
changeand
If you
Makes
word
to
once
an
odd
division,
Horace,
Has In Give
answer
that
plea,
more
than
better if you
can.
"
According
man a
to my
mind,
it is not
so.
end of a line at the of the next line, is not of ancient and fantastic union some our poets. This disnnfrequent among is needless in the English language,as, from the easy divisibility of our compound words, almost every variation that can be desired Is effected. readily
a
t"The i Such
to whom
the ode
is inscribed. word
from
the rest of
219
Non
Mai
est meurn,
us
si mugiat Africu
divitiasmari. Adda nt avaro Tu m me bir"nispncsidio scapha tumult us Tutum per Mgaios Pollux. Aura febet, geminusque
Hor. It "isno
Lib. 3. Ode
be cracked
f9* 57.
by Africa*
part of
my
to
concern,
if the mast
storms,
an
to descend
agreeirx nt of the greedyocean. the treasures two-oared the breeze and a skiff,
in treaties, and by piteous thatiny Cyprianand Tynan wares Then the under
twin-brother
Pollux
will
waft
me
safely throughthe
the
/Egean tempests.
is here set down.
Only
text original
Turn
(thetfy
is changed into cum {when),and feret (willbear) into ferat (nuiy bear*) The sense of the passage will then be as set down in the last verse.
passage, Sirs,may put ye, one would In mind of him, who, in a furious storm, would sink, Told that the vessel certainly
THIS
think,
" "
replyin
I'm but So
u " "
passenger,
est meum"*
is'tto me?*1
non
To Tin
not
ever
here cries out, and calm with wretched vows purchase who
the ship be freight
sense more
Horace
pray'rs;
Let them
"
thus
devout,
not
May
Was
*4
one
ask, if common
earnest
read,
and jest
agreed?
Nay, but you see the reason," 'tisreplied, the bargaining of pray'r; Why lie rejects
"
It is not my
business.
220
44
stem
the
ragingtide
air. gentler
With
double
Pollux
and with
**
44
under-pullers.
safe in scullers.1'
Why,
And But
so
theymay be,
if theycoast
a
along,
mast
to
moan,
to here, according
was
the criticthrong,
not
Horace
his
own.
Suppose a
When
him,
swim?
the
shipsunk, would
by
any
his biremis*
you
construing pretence,
as
commentators
do,
sense
Ship)make
tolerable
gentleair
resist? had
of gifts
fortune Horace
resign'd,
44
case, fancy'd poor and honest his just Nothing to do had he with stormy wind,
4t
And
Nor
in
^Egean
seas
to
seek
place.
mean
41
44
How To
himself paint
in such
an
awkward
scene?
Why, but tum me biremisf must suppose, that he sure was in't; By then escaping And feret% into the close too, that comes have here in print In all the books that we Both words are wrong tho',notwithstanding that, be should Tum heferat. imdferet cum,
"
The
'
The
love
of riches
is but
an
abyss
not.
me Of dangirouscares, that now concern Caught in its storms, let avarice implore, I thank my stars, I'm rowing safeto shore.
two-oared
vessel.
t Then
bliall a two-oared
vessel
convey
me.
221
on
few
rerses an
emendation
second* inver-
sam (turned up ) which appears better to agree with terrain (theground) his other were concerning agreeable: if equally partsof the description
weather
this Horace comes into one's hand, WHENE'ER words understand: fullhard to One meets with If one
Some consult the criticsthereupon, have places when
And
Sometimes To
Let
me
the
am
blind,
of either kind:
relate
come
to
weather,
"
together:
far
as
remember,
In book the third of Horace, ode eighteen, Ad Faunum* these two sapphics here are seen:
"
Ltulit Cum
HRRBOSO
pecus
vacat
omnc
campn,
til/i nonee
PRATIS
redeunt DECEMBRIS:
otioso
Fcstus in
Cum
buvf pa gun.
errat lupus
Inter audaces
agnos;
Ter
pede terram.f
lion. Lib. 3. Ode. 18. 9.
Now,
Are
in December,
if we
"
reason
close,
herbose?"
Is that the month, tho' Faunus keptthe fold, For " daring lambs'" to friskabout so bold?
the ode is inscribed. Faunas, the person to whom All the eattle play of ber Decemwhen the grassy plain, the nones upon thee to with the festive village is at leisure in the meadows return: the idle ox; the wolf wanders the dauntless lambs; for thee the among
+
"
To
wood
seatters
"rouud
in
have
beaten
the hated
222
"*
Leaves" made
one
I would
add
too
"
Has
As
*'
this
in
Italythen
their leaves
"
this the
trees
poet'sartifice profound,
for Faunus strew'd the Ground.
*T
"
themselves
right?1 in all the a singlething, differ from That the winter the spring? makes indeed Nones oi December are hybernal, Hut all the rest is absolutely vernal.
are so
flight;
ode
incedis
this how
begin
it all but
nones
*
"
but
on,
quid plural -f
or
begins,
nor
Nothing
Neither One
trace
in
human,
observ'd
stormy features.
May
No The
not
there
at
hesitation
it, a mistake
has
terrain
somewhat
spissy,
beats the
Gaudet
"
pepulisse.
"
He
revenge,"
because
"
Hated,
As
soil,
so
much
toil."
diggers,whom
ground,
wot
our
we
chance it with
to
meet,
Turn Horace
and
press may
their feet,
himself, perhaps we
terram at
admit, writ;
postpones;
Decembrian
"
INVERSAM
Hut this
invisam demand
on
present
the
Pray
*
solve
doubts
these
Nones.
Thou
pleasantly walkest
among
thy
sunny
fields.
t What
more5
223
Ut
tuto
ab
atris corpore
et
viperis
Lib.
3.
Dormirem
Ursis;
"
Ode
4.
It.
sleep with
my
body
secured
from
black
vipers
bears.
into hircis (goats) accords better with the climate change of ursis (bears) of Italy,than the common reading,which is well suited to Greenland,
or
HORACE,
infant, (herehe interweaves In ramblinpode, where no design coheres) By fabled stock-doves cover'd up with leaves,
an
But
and Kept safe from black-akimid vipers passing by the incoherent ode,
"
from
bears f
defence
sleeping boy
black
be still au the
pervadersof
brakes; thorny
have smelt him
out,
thereabout.
were
\vbiteT
(Or
the
vulgarcommonly
"Another
call
bulls)
is
word
right,
skulls, criticising
pass
suffer bears
to quietly
of and
Lapland class.
agree, in its defence; speak
to plain
word
That
where
sense
sound
do
so
see,
to your correction, own good sense; 'Tis this, in short,in these Horatian verses,
41
With
Fer
bears read
goats"
"
pro
ursis
Urgehi
bus
224
Roma,
ponere
me
choros.
Hoa. Lib.
4.
Ode
3. 13.
The
to
children
of Rome, (inhabitants)
the amiable
place me
among
bands
of
deign cities,
makes
;m";ihilis
to applied
"
amabiles.
not to choros
Our
author
(bands).
the bands
will then be
amiable
children,
fyc.among
of poets.
THIS Fam'd
44
44
is one
above
so
good
have
still have
kepthis
This He To
That
rout,
judgmentwhen
is at
come
he
a
singled out,
same
stand hand.
from the
For,
if theydid, 'tismarvellous
a
a
enough
muse,
with such
harmonious Muse delicate, Should catch the clouds,or sink into the But fame has sold them And What
44
That such
to us
in
or
lot,
his
not.
For his
whose
it who signifies
of Ennius," Dunghill
ancient
44
told
some
By
And
proverb. mightafford
case
gold:1'
Some
of what
this Horace
226
Pueros Archididascali, Castigant si brevis j Pro longa fuerit syllaba Et credunt criticidicere Horatium " Iliacas domos?" Ignis
Sunt, qui,cum
sensus peaitus
abest metro,
Pugnant,ac
Quos
vocum
teguut;
plurimos
Fixis Mentibus
ingerit.
Quantitas sua Verum, Carminibug Gum Desk, quam ratio metriea postulat, Num tam pueriliter, peccare velit,
Romanae Si demum fidicen
lyrae?
Tu
tamen,
interim,
Verum
restituas metrum.
literadefuit Voci, quas Iegitur, forsitan, Princeps, pingexe, quam soliti Haud scripsere* legas"u ure.t Ackaicip LignisIliacasdomos.*"
Schoolmasters
; and
long one
domos when
a
yet do
the
be pnt chastise their boys, if a short syllable critics believe that Uorace says, Ignis
Iliacas
are
(wood shall
sense
consume
people
there
who,
fault
by
thousand
and cover is totally the absent from metre, qnarrel, methods, many of which the discordant meaning of
tin: words
the minstrel
But minds. fastens the more can strongly on their determined Roman be of such of the a childish blunderingin lyre wishful when deficient in their proper quantitywhich the the verses are way, ? conditions of the metre require If at length a similar fault shall be noticed let the in the poets, which to it is in like manner a crime correct,
numbers
is read
of the
place defend
The
;
them.
"Vet do
is
the true
metre.
letter principal
never
time,
word
are
store re-
which
tomed accus-
in this poem
to
which letter, it
have
those probable,
:
invention
written Grecian
Achaicis
*
with
wood
read
it
One
Achaicis
Grecian
seen
wood
the
Trojan
lings.) dwel-
in his verses, a
translation
227
-Quis negetarduis
Pronos Cum
lu
Who
can
again to
thou chased
of rapidrivers flowing back deny the possibility and of fheTyber's when highmountains, return, the noble books of Pansetius, aimest at exchanging purnow
the
in all
and quarters, of
the
houshold
of Socrates
/or
Iberian coats
ofnobiles, theplaces (/"nobilis, et,mutare,awf at,tutere,andvendis supply from Horace will read as in tendis,as our author proposes, the quotation is translated below. the last verse, which,with the others,
" "
NON Mutare
"
Hoc
"
Non
"
decent:
TRANSLATION.
and whither this word tendis is not poetic: he Bat by turns would Iccius be tending? To cliange lus books? he is said to have had no others. Again, is he aiming at changing the These words teach thee that he is wishful or leaving Socratic house?" who had but Coats of Mail to one sect : But no sect had given Spanish
"
thou think,"
wilt say,
"
Whilst at a mere glance recently put himself under its protection. those with follow which the words and compared it, coemptos(purchased) Pollicitus tendis that raise a persuasion which meliora, (thou precedeit, the should be here read. better things') Iccius, i i i:s t, havingpromised had he books which the sold of science, bought. iiturc miM id and a man
?i.
"
and,"says
with warlike weapons." The Irony, science with service ; but busy hands blames the leader of such a discordantmilitary band of Horace, had, I to have vitiated the latter part of it. The seem '" Who can Quis neget, Sec. think, described his waveringfriend thus the higb back to rivers to flow that for it is possible precipitate 4euy since tfaoa sellest the books of mountains, and for the T^berto return, Pun.et thou in*, that the noble mayst defend the houshold of Socrates with
"
jesting manner,
"he
is not
to willing
defend
ode,full of
Iberian coat? of
promises?" hopeful
228
Dum
vox
Et quae sequuntur verba, prioribus Col lata, suadent hie legendum 44 vendis." Pollicitus meliora, Libros Miles
44
Ode; sed
Multa Sic
extremum
videtur
manus
vitiassecarmen..
relabiposse rivos
nobilis undique coemptcte
ut domum
Cum
tu
vendis?"* Pollicitusmeliara,
HoR.
*" **
Lib.
2. Ode
14.
EHEU!
Posthume,Posthume, fugacesy
anni;
nee
Labuntur
44 44
pietasmoram
44 44
Plutona Nolumus
taurif hanc
"
Hem!
trecenis?
posuisse vocem,
hundred (thr'ee By the changeof trecenis (threehundred)into tercentum Bull one times) the poetwill be understood to say that ifPosthumus sacrifice Pluto. three hundred he will not for morning daystogether, appease every
*
TRANSLATION.
will
fleeting years slide onward ; nor a nd conquerable piety wrinkles, advancing old age, and unany death. Yon appease not, my friend, Pluto with the pitiless bulls on each passing three hundred day. We race What! with three hundred? cannot admit, Oh Foxley, that Hothis word immense here" "c. The placed quotquot eunt dies,
Alas!
Posthumns,
cause
Posthumus!
to
the
delay
229
Flaccum Foxleie,
Placare divum!"
nunicrus Intuitu,
"
"
quotquoteunt dies,
immanis,ipso]
patescit.
lumine Posthumum finxerit !
Quovis
Mactare
trecenos
tauros, si bene
norma
poeticas,
trecenis
Famam
quandocentum
"
pocula sospitiz,
-Codex, Amici
Et, non
"
TRANSLATION.
number
that how This
common
is evident
poet
nave
Posthumus
ktfls three
hundred
bulls every
are
many
myriadshe
the
rule among
is
report or by what appears violated by three hundred bulls'! When a (codex) then hundred account a on of the safety of a friend, (centum) cups
on
pondering
for itself", I place(cantum) a song, and requires thou repeatest it. I hesitate also about (trecenis) three hundred, am and tinwith that who in was mistrustful, poet jest,bad said what he is about in more so earnest simple language; for it was capableof being said more simplythat death is as near to kingsa* to clowns; death,not to be avoided by Posthumus when he three hundred times sacrifices bulls tim shines forth. Unless I am mistaken, as oft as each rising morn every vicwhat
a
sapphic poem
of Posthumus
on
which
the
each
or
day,
who
whilst
of Horace
was
one
bullock poem,
this attempt
vigour, who
a
wrote,
which ed in
ought
to have
which I think the poem thus to have number* it ; it it be If be do a better manner. the word right, not remove not tell thou whose associates arc men of extensive genius, us with right, what word thy companions would fillup the vacaujev, wlyleI remain
thee) non
"c. si,
silentabout it.
S 2
230
dici Dixissc vatem, (naihque
et
"
imminet regibus
neque
JEque ac
Vitanda Lux Ni
colonis; Mors
tercentuM
Posthumo
imfliolando
.
Duntaxat
quoque die bovem Mactata Plutoni poposcit, Dum valuitmarius Flacci r ipsa
aut quiscribere debuit, Qui scripsit. carmine hupero; (Tu sicut inquis, Quod musa, pugnax, dum refellit,
Hoc
" "
Non
Si
sana
"
vox
ne sit,
moveas
loco
"
Si
non
sit
Immiste,die quanam
Thure
FrugeLares
And
thon shalthave appeasedthe honshold Gods,by an offering of frankincense, and fruits of this year's gi-owth, and a greedyswine.
When avidasqne Parcas Fates)is written instead of avidaquc(the greedy Porca, (a greedyswine,)our author thinks the connection with Lares will be more "prestrted than as it now stands. consistently
QILE
"
mens
Spectes;monenda
Vel
thure,vel
vel fructu,
Ruricolas Si pura
mens
Divis. placuisse
si manus sit,
innocens,
231
Primumqueet
poeta Quis negat hoc voluisseversum?
extremum
Vix ergo Porcam velle putaveris, additam; Urbane, Flaccum frugibiis Nam tli et omnem nam ura. fruges, Sordida Sue vidavit herbam.
Quid parva laudat, Numina, munera, Si Porca tandem victimaposcitur? immunis manusve, Quid rirosit Farve pium,saliensque mica?
Aut omnis ut res hsereat, indica, Aut vile mcndum corrige protinus; Non multa mutabis Jegendo,
"
"
The
Criticism, foregoing
IN ENGLISH VERSE.
THE
Is
so
whole
strain
That one would wonder how correcting eyes Could overlook a blot of such a size, As aviddqae Pored; when the line, So ruins read,quite Horace"'* design.
as
He,
This
as
the verse
and begins,
it ends,
to point
That innocence to gifts the godsprefer, from her; And frugal would suffice ofFrings That want of victims was in her no fault; She might cake,and salt. fruit, incense, present With
A
in swiiie, greedy
appease
Those very deities, ode is meant whom To paint with cheap and bloodless gifts content, From pious hands receive, tho1 e'er do small ?" But aviddque Pored spoils itall. What
From
232 Why
little matters gods and little
a
nam'd,
If such
claim'd?
whether we regard Pored is wrong, Sirs, the countrywoman, or the bard. The gods, What
must
be done in such
a case
as
this?
One must amend,tho' one should do't amiss. I'lltellyou the correction, frank and free, That upon reading first occurr'd to me; And seem'd tp suit the bard's intention better, With small mutation of the
letter. printed
Tho' avidaque Porca runs along With verb, and case, and measure of the
song,
be renown'd
something more,
lifeand sense,
"
than
as
mere as
well
Head
Parca$." FrugeLares,avidasque
Hon. Thou
Our shalt drink weak
Lib. 1. Ode
20.
author wishes
ye rehearse This hissing kind of an Horatian verse? of triple To me, I own, at sight is, HAVE
ye
ne
said that something was amiss; Suspicion reads the And, when one thro1, triple Sapphic said that what true. 'Tis plain suspicion was goes, if one shallbring The plainest for the plainest thing, reason, Will stickto Horace, as he sticksto print,
as Critics,
custom
And Or Now
say, here
tellme,
not?
ode, or (since mishap apparently of it) Has lostthe true beginning scrap,
This
appeasedthe houshold Gods, and of this year's with frankincense and fruits growth.
$ And
thou
shalt have
234
*'
"'
That Domi
of is,"quoth margin
"
the
Delphin tome,
at
Hcec
home;"
apud me.*
as
it adds,"
The
own knight's
wine
Good,
The 'Tis
to
But how
be sure, tho' does all that has been said o'er come
"
''"
One
stirs,
"
Vinnm
Cantoris
too
"
"
"
verbal
contradiction
verse
I'lldrink my wine, Maecenas Should not alljudges of Horatian Or take this reading, or propose
yours."
better?
wmftggggmgm
A
"
"
fr"
" *"
"""""""
LETTER
do but
TO
R. L. ESQ.
rift O Caro, caro! that flat fifth!" rd hang if e'er an Opera witling Could tellCuazoNi from a kitting. If Senesino
"
DEAR
From And Can
Peter,if thou
to
canst
a
descend
hear
ears
friend,
of thine
if those ravish'd
shrillcelestial whine
These
have
wines
at mine.
at
thy own
but house,
not
1 1 will drink
$ Thou
233
eunuchs,and sustain gentle without painy Thy native English
Of
I
too
greata burden,
a
Thy
To Have In A
intrude
"ord
in.
alas! Forth have I stept,but still 'twas all a Richard's or Tom's, Stillmet I with the same reply" "Saw
case
"No,
not
1."
able no longer Being at length To bear the dismal trissyllable, in saunt'ring I retir'd wise, Home
And
To The And
"* "
inward seek
Where
kind of nest,
:
muse gentle
'ganinvoke,
her toes,
Muse!"
sweet
on quothI, treading
Thou
of companion
wont
now
my
a
woes,
That And
whilom
to ease
my
"
care,
get
am
me
hare:
"
Why
Both Tell Where
"
I thus
of the alderman
me,
O tellme, is Sir
Peter,where
Where
vour
friend Josephis or
"
goes,"
Melpomene, Lord knows; Reply'd is the fairestbidder And what place let'sconsider For the knight's presence
"
"
Your
At
refer
to
undoubtedly."
muse
says true,
;
op'ramany
pericranie.
236
Drunk
Syren's cup! him I Nay then, in troth, give up: he The man's a quack,whoe'er pretends
Can
qure
with Italian
him of that
phrenzy. fiddling
THE
POETASTER.
WHEN
Takes With To And Down
and rhymes,
half
of claret, pint
brain,mounted up to his garret, with his pen, ink,and paper before him, he sits,
as
hard
"
as
his mother
the candle he fixes his eyes, on plac'd, flame he looks wonderful wise " And upon its bright he takes hold of his pen, it close, Then snuffing he snuffs it again; not starting, And, the subject at lastthat not one Till perceiving thought, single forth as it ought, For allhis wise looks,will come Thus With And
a
bumper of
wine
he emboldens
his
blood,
prepares
to receive
it,whenever
it should.
muses,
to girl,
of their tribe for his patronesschooses; be sure, that,of all the longNomine,
"
with his rhyme as for instance, Best suits Melpomene. '* And then this old bard-beaten whim? what signifies " to him?" What's he to the muses, or th' muses the bus'ness is this the poor man, At firstsetting out, don't know well what
Why,
"
lack-a-day!
to
say.
Then And
he thinks of
of old
the names;
Talks much
himself of
one
Phoebus
Apollo,
of folks that in's retinuefollow; And a parcel that had two wings, Df a horse nam'd Pegasus, and nymphs,and a hundred fine things; Of mountains, Tho' with
man,
The
and streams, and his nymphs of Parnass: mountains, where he was. after all,is but just
237
TO
HENRY
WRIGHT,
of
ON
MOBBERLEY,
Esq:
Sale.
WELL,
The The And
dear Mr.
Wright,I
must
"
adventure is past,which I long'd t" achieve, will believe. I'm so overjoy'd, hardly you
I'lltellyou, dear friend, If you will but have patience, to end. The whole history out, from begining Mr. Wright, Excuse the longtale; I could talk,
"
thissame
morningit Iower'd like the morningin Cato, as important a day too ; on, methought, brought about ten o'clock it beganto be clear ; the fate of our capital near, piece drawing
common
decoction,
Auction. Should have call'd upon you, but the weaver committee the more the pity ! Forbad me that pleasure; was The Where With clock struck eleven as I enter'd the room, their Rembrandt and Guido stood waiting Holbein
at
doom,
and Rubens, Van Dyck, Tintoret, Jordano, Poussin,Carlo Dolci,et cet. When
*
in the length
to
corner
"
his face, my old friend, are you there t" the face smiPd,just And methought as tho' it would say, " Mr. Byrom, to fetch me away !" What, you're come, Ha P1
quothI
Now,
Comes
" " "
to return
it an
was
answer,
by, Jemmy
" "
Ord
the man,
sure.
sir,
"
"
So,Jemmy, bonjourlf
"
So there are, to be
of 'em? With all my heart, Shall we look at some Jemmy; wi' me; So I walk'd up and down, and my old pupil
"
.
-K *
_"_"".
Father.
t Good
morninj.
S38
sueh remarks as our wisdom tiiought Makingstill proper, hit in off Where or wood, w ere canvas, things copper. When
at
about length
noon,
Mr.
Auctioneer
Cox,
his upholder
With
**
mounts
one;"
"
then advanced
With Then
Malebranche:
"
sir, my heart, To see the sweet face of the searcher of truth:f " " if it cost me a million, Ha!" thought I to myself,
"
"
This Thus
my
pavilion."
and
both in number
men
worth,
If
were pictures
theyset forth,
mere
see
seem'd to be but
us Jeft
lumber.
to
't,
feet;
So
and long,
enter
"
Please to
'Tis
"
hammer and grammar. Till the force had been tried both of rhet'rick
a a
"
stroke of
had thy head been as fine, very fine head!" All the heads in the house had ved'd bonnets to thine: 'twas a head-rNot a word whose itwas but, in short, A
" "
" *'
Put it up what
Half
sum
To
For three pounds and a piece" and so on. I fetch'd him me down. up my goodfortune,
" "
There were
But
For
never they
soon as
could
come
two
upon
me
together;
then immediately as one spoke, pop hammer should drop* fear I advanc'd something the more, I ponsider'd, should Cox take a whim of a sudden What a hurry itwould put a man's Lancashire blood in !
li
Once
"
twice
"
three
Came
"
an
absolute rap,
con.
" Here's it?" quothCox. bought quothJ, Still to make the securest reply : willing that And the safest receipt a body can trust, with your is " Down For preventing disputes,
Who
money,"
dus,t!"
t He
wrote
239
So I The And I say, for V, and boldly and paid it, bought made at Cadogan's that day 'Twas the best purchase ; works
a
the
man
wrote
are
most
clever
rest
For the To
of the
theywere
sold,
there present,I leave to be told. others* other sales, as at most They seem'd to go off, Just
Some
as
tolks' money,
some
me: a
dear. Such
and
an
"
an
image as this
Swiss
odd wooden
Whip
"
the bus'ne"s was o'er, and (hecrowd somewhat gone, into a coach I convey number one.
Drive along, honest friend, fast as e'er you can pin." and 'tisnow So he did, safe and sound at Gray's Inn; Done at Paris, it says, from the life Gkk v; by one Who that was I can't tell, but I wish his heart merry; In the year ninety-eight from the birthj sixty just
"
Of
the And
if and
some
when evening
you
are
at
leisure,
You'll
With
me over my treasure, with that will in free sort or you, Let us mix metaphy6ick6 and short-hand and port, We'll talk of his book, or what else you've a mind, Take a glass, read,or write,as we see we're inclin'd. a
with rejoice
two
friend
"
What
and
can
be
more
clever*
ever.
Huzza! Father
Malebranche
short-hand
for
Miscellaneous
CONSISTING
Pieces,
OF
THOUGHTS
ON
VARIOUS
FRAGMENTS
TIME Of
never
canst
recal;
time to come thou art not sure at all; Time presentonly is within thy ppw'r;
Now,
now
240
of other folks in view, SET not the faults shouldst do; But rather mind what thou thyself
For,twenty
errors
of
known thyneighbour
thyown.
SAFER
A This
tames
to reconcile
conquest of him
for the
anger, to be sure, is not the way to cure: Whate'er the fault, dost thou think, Would a wise doctor offer, TO The hot to drink? sick his potion scalding
in give reproof
GRACEFUL
manner,
and
at
ease friendly
givea
an
"
No,"
and
not
all displease;
BUT To
"
small the
if Tertullian'sright. difference,
"
to requite; do an injury, or " He is," said he, who does it to the other, wicked than his brother." But somewhat sooner
is You, is I, and your reason both cannot be true: And, if we shall differ, and we two must agree, If reason must judge, must Another third reason givethe decree, to ours; and to which,itis fit, Superior
MY
reason
itdoes not
IN
miss,
It is the Quid that makes the Quits ; hid, In such as lie more deeply It is the
242
But who God
1
ON THET
NATURALIZATION
BILL,
COME
all ye
Into Great Britain make your. entry, Abjurethe Pope, and take the oaths, And you shall have meat, and clothes. drink,
ON
THE
SAME.
were
not
able
;
theyshall cross
the
main,
meet
by
act
knows, when
How
higha
castle may
ON
THE
SAME.
THIS Of
act reminds
me,
ge'men,under favour,
old John Bull, the hair-merchant and shaver: John had a sign put up, whereof the writing
Was
Under
"
from his own : inditing strictly copied the painted wigsboth bob And full
"
Moast
mutiny
here fadeforliving
"
John Bull.
ADVERTISEMENT
UPON
THE
SAME.
NOW To The
upon
further satisfaction,
is to be thrown in gratis.
243
ON
PRIORS
AN
SOLOMON.
EPIGRAM.
Solomon, with all his rambling doubts, I Might talk two hours, guess, or thereabouts; *4 " And yet," to their shame, he', quoth my elders, 44 did theyframe." Kept silence all,nor answer
Dear
me!
WISE
theykeep?
He,
to be sure, bad
EPIGRAM
ON THE
Feuds
between Handel
and BononcinL
SOME That
say,
AN
ANECDOTE.
THE
On
French the
Ambassador
to
had been
to
wait
James
was
in equipage of First,
stale:
"
by;
my
whom
the
kingbegan
"
now,
He"1* a tallproper person, sir,said he Aye," said the king,44 that any one may see; 44 in the case? But what d'ye think of head-piece proper person for his place?" he was not, I suppose, My lord,who thought Gave him this answer, as the storygoes
44
Is he
"
Tall
men
are
that
are
tall;
The upper
roorns
244
BONE
Would
millers thin,
near
all,or
it:
to Skin and Bone, But be it known That Flesh and Blood can't bear it.*
'
EPIGRAM.
"
CiESAR
Pompeium vicit
"
quae Nomina
Quia
tu
hominem
ceu
ergo
notat:
Pompeium tu
dicere mavis,
duo:
unum
unica,Verba
"
est
CALVUM."
Deos
Epigram.
fecitTimor""
"""
PRIMUS
in Orbe
Hac
Calve, mihi,
Cum
fueris tute
Improbe,quoddubites
*
situbique Deus?
the
The
a
and
epigram
two
was
pointed at
men,
father of
were
Judge
Y
,
at Manchester: support of which school three mills all the had the town As in this school,all town were left. were a right their these mills. The town, however, grew too lous at to grind corn popufor the mills;and yet the concientious wanted to prevent trustees
who
trustees
the
inhabitants
from
their grinding
corn
any where
TRANSLATIONS.
*
Caesar
hear how
So
fame
vanquished Porapey" What greatnames ! But do thou, James, queror shall be nothing that is the Conqueror ; the Con: Caesar,
also Caesar ; fame therefore denotes the same man by two words. whether the vanquishthou wouldst rather or ed, likewise, say Pompey the thing is one, the words is to us, for The the two. sense same know
b
we
this circumstance
onlythat
certain person
"
another" conquered
here
"
firstmade gods in the world"This question about religion, dost sometimes bawl since before thou hast out But me. thou, Calvus, b een that of the fearful of most one whence is it,villain, thyself men, thou doubtest whether God be in every place?
245
IN
EUNDEM.
'
DUJV1
"
Calvum
objurgoquod
"
nunquam
Templa frequentct-
"
plebs," inquit, carpet anilis Iter; Templa petal qui vult; at Ego, qujecunquc Sacerdos
"
Illud
dicere jam teneo." possit nobis esse Quis neget ^Etatem ingeniosam Domi? sijt ingeuium cum posse manere
Ex
cathedra
IN
EUNDEM.
*DUM
Et
bibitur
Calvus satis
Rationem
est
laudat
ore
Amicis, damans,
quantum
Ratio
omnibus
trahit;
camera
atque bibit;
rectus,
Cal\i
"
potisest
"
"
incedere
recta
de Ratione quaenam
loqui:
haec Dementia
"
Dum
"
intueor
Desine
cito quae laudet perdere?" sic roonuit mirari; nihil est nisi quod Rationem aliis
Nuncupet hie
quod
sotet
esse
Merunt.
TRANSLATIONS.
*
When
reprimand Calvus
lie, says for my part I
Mho of
is
"
multitude,"
will
take
repairing
road
to
church"
to
"The church
doating
that
wishes,
from when
b
but
already
now
know
can priest is
deliver
the
pulpit."
a
can
assert
that
to
age at home?
not
ingenious,
it is
mark
genius
as
to
be able he
remain
reason
While
out
Calvus
as
drinking,
other
extols
"
drawls
much
is sufficient for
right,sincere,
to
heavenly,"
and
and
by
drinks;
till at
Goddess
to
us, erect,
son"" Reaor
able
walk and
to
speak
madness
word
of right
reason.
I look
at
his
companion
he
ask
"
What Who
is this of "Cease
Calvus
answered,
the name
in
praises?"
calling
of Wins.
his
name
tbat
by
'
of Reason
which
i" kuown
to
others
by
the
246
In Madidam
Memoriam*
Argentei, Eqnitis
To the bedewed memory
Johannis
AN
EPITAPH.
STAY,
to bewail He was
never
was
his
the Barringtonlies here, who left us poor mortals Traveller, June 24, 1713. loss, of the Plat-onic sect ; so true a friend, that there a philosopher would let him into their secrets at the first but any tance. acquain.
of metal,and feared no colours but Browne, t He kept company and was with learned men, a good critic himself, He of Hiatus. could the into the heart a t an enter especially filling up in fragments. He was of an author immediately. He dealt much an cellent exand could givea man a stool or a vomit, a cordial or a physician, sleepydose, justas a man's body requiredit. He understood anatomy so and trace through well,that he could dissect a man alive, every part and
He
was a man
hurt him. As of any glasses. He with carbuncles of his own In short, he was every
yet
use
never
well
was
as a
he
was
skilled in
he optics,
never
made
a man
and jeweller,
has adorned
many
He thingfrothy.
was
he sunk. in a passion generally very ; and yet,traveller, would the best friend he had,and so sharpsomenot stick to tun through times, with him, he would cut his throat. He had that if a man meddled and ears, but scarce mouth a confounded large any of his other member* four and feet above perfect not high, yet many a one has died for love of him. He had such an ingenious way of reprimandinga man, that ifhe hit you in the teeth with a thing,you would it ill. He was not take a comical blade enough; had no eyes himself, have made thee stare. He but would thee down. knocked have had never Sometimes he a hand, yet would when he what is had a head, and sometimes none and had, ported refalsely ; of a certain saint is true of him, that he carried it in his mouth. in him,quite When drunk he was he had not a drop of liquor contrary to other men. his outside. but never He would often change his inside, I thou could tell thee more but art puzzled already. wonders,traveller, wish thou wouldst In short, he had that in him, which to have in thee, and go fare thee well. He
was
making. of an excellent taste, a man thing; though someof an aspiring temper, and would get to the head into; though he had this check on his ambition,
mounted, mild, and
the lower
never
"
Bachelors * A silver two-handed cup, belonging to the from the name of the donor." It was calledthe Barrington,
for some but this custom beingforbidden, occasion to this epitaph. and head of a remarkably strongarm who t One of the Bachelors at that time in College, with one hand, and to have drunk it off at a draught. itfull to his mouth said to have lifted
"
of Trinity College, Cambridge,and usuallyserved up to table full of ale" reasons, by the Fellows of the College, particular gave is
END
OF
VOLUME
FIRST.
CONTENTS
TO
VOLUME
FIRST.
Page.
A A
Rage.
and H to the Rev. Messrs. H to preach slow. To the same, on preachingextempore.
Advice
" "
PASTORAL-first
vol. of the P.
Spectator,
letter to
79
81
of Tunbridgc, in description
4 M. Esq. barous A full and true account of a horrid and barEpping on robbery, committed Forest, on the body of the Cambridge 7 Coach, in a letter to M. F. Esq. A letter to R. 1 Esq. on his departure from London. 12 Verses spoken extempore at the meeting of
..
On
Clergymen preachingPolitics,to
I-",
R"
Esq.
83
84
club, upon the President appearingin black Bob Wig, who a usually wore white Tie. Tke Astrologer. the happy Workman's or Contentment,
a a
Moses's Vision. " )n the Author's Coat of Arms. Verses intended to have been spoken at the School breaking up of the Free Grammar in Manchester, in the Year 1748, when Lauder's Charge of Plagiarism upon Milton engaged the Public Attention. A Dialogue on Contentment. Tom the Porter. A Lancashire Dialogue occasioned
85
87
92
15 18 22
95
by
"a 96
Song.
The I "i- vtion
-.
of
without Notes. Clergyman's preaching occasioned by the March of the Highlanders into Lancashire, in the Year
Spectator. A Song.
105
27
tween on a trial of skill beverses, the two great masters of the noble science of defence, Mess. Figg " Sutton. 28 Verses spoken at the breaking up of the Free Cramni.ir School, in Manchester. The Three 31 Black Crows, a tale. Verses spoken on the same occasion as the
Extempore
compelling
to
Person
to
genuine Dialogue,
the
110
Jenny,
1745.
in
Beginning of December,
122 124
126 13fJ ijjj
The
An
Contrast Lords.
executed
33 preceding. The Ape and the Fox, a fable,spoken on the same occasion. 36 Dulces Ante Omnia Muss?, spoken on the occasion. 38 same The ( 'oimtry Fellows and the Asg, a fable,
Epistleto a Friend, on the Art of English Poetry. To R. L. Esq. on his sendingthe Author
a
Hare
to according
an
annual
Custom.
To
On
it first began to be
practisedin England.
An
to some Answer Enquiries, concerning the Author's opinion of a Sermon ed preachthe Operations of the Holy upon
141
spoken on
In
the
Nova Fert Dicere Formas Corpora, spoken on the same occasion. 43 The Pond. 46 The Nimmcrs. 49 Careless Content, in imitation of Sir Philip
41
Sidney.
On Patience. Keroarlu Dr. Akcnsidc'sand Mr. Whiteon head's which addressed were to verses, the people of England, in the 1758.
51 53
Spirit. Hi Remarks Dr. Browne's Estimate, written on hi the Character of a Lady. 143 Remarks entitled Epistles on a Pamphlet to the Great, from in Retirement. Aristippus
i4fi
Epilogue
56
to
Hurlothrumbo.
149
year
Hint
to
young
"
Person,
for his
better
improvement by reading or conversation. 59 W" To Lady B her presenting upon the Author with the moiety of a lottery
,
Remarks on Dr. Mkidleton's Examination of the late I .on I Bishopof London's courses, Disconcerningthe Use and Intent of Prophecy. 151 Four Mr. to the Rev. I/", late Epistles Vicar of Bowdcn, Feast of Pentecost. An
on
the Miracle
at
the 179
ticXrt.
The
Centaur
on as
Thoughts
Nature,
On
60 62 of human
modem 64 the Patron of England, in a Letter to Ix"rd Willoughby, President of the Antiquarian
Society.
On The
Writers. specious ami superficial Petition passive Participle's to the Printer of the Gentleman's Magazine.
Beau
Answer
65 68 69
Epistleto J. Ill" k" n, Esq. occasioned by a Dispute concerning the Food of John the Baptist. 191 Three to G. Lloyd, Esq.on a PasEpistle* sage in Homer. 197 Critical Remarks in English and Latin, upon several Passages in Horace. 206
A Letter to R. L. Esq. The Poetaster To Henry Wright, of Mobberloy, Esq. on buying the l"icture of Father Malcbranche at a Sale. S34 23$
The
An
and
to
a
70 71 75
Solution
237
Miscellaneous
Pieces,
on
consisting
of
2"
Rhyme
and
Verse.
Thoughts
An
various
Subjects, Fragments,
246
78
4c Epignurtf,
Epitaph.
ERRATA.
Page
"
221
Note, Note,
for for
the
one
person
read
our.
the
imaginary
personage,
226
read
HALL.
STATIONERS'
AT
ENTERED
CONTENTS
OF
THE
SECOND
VOLUME.
Page.
AN to Epistle
a
Page.
A
Gentleman
occasioned by two 1 the fallof man is differently represented, Enthusiasm, a Poetical Essay in a letter to 14 a friend in town, A
A A A
Dialoguebetween
Learning in
Mr. Law's
matters
Way
to
88
Paraphrase on
Divine
the Lord's
Prayer,
27
30 32 34 35 36 39 41 48 49 51 52 55 56
Pastoral,
Omnipresence,
Collect for Advent Sunday, Hymns for Christmas Day, On the Epiphany, Meditations for every day in Passion The Collect for Easter day, Hymns for Easter Day, On Whitsunday, On Trinity Sunday, A Caution againstDespair, A Penitential Soliloquy, An Encouragement to earnest and
The
the of a Letter from 94 Earl of Essex to the Earl of Southampton, 98 The Italian Bishop, an Anecdote, 100 in Trouble, On to a Friend Resignation, A Poetical Version of ja Letter from J. the same Behmen sion, occato a Friend, on
Poetical Version
101
On A
Week,
of A On
doubting Mind,
of the Nature and
108
Plain Account
Design
tunate impor57 58
59
Prayer,
Soliloquy on reading the 5th and 8th Verses of the xxxvii Psalm, An Epistle from the Author to his Sister, with the foregoingSoliloquy inclosed, Verses written under a Print representing the Salutation of the Blessed Virgin from a design of Anthony Coypd, Verses written under Print representing a Christ in the midst of the Doctors"from a design of F. J. Andray, Monsieur Pascal's Character of himself, Armelle Nicholas's Account from of herself, the French, Reflections on the foregoing Account, St. Cecilia's Hymn, A Letter to a Lady occasioned by her desiring the Author to revise and polish the of Bishop Ken, Poems A Hint to Christian Poets, the Disposition of Mind On requisitefor the right Use of the Holy Scriptures, On the same Subject, in a Letter to Mr.
Ponthieu,
A On Stricture
on
of true Religion, 109 the true Meaning' of the ScriptureTerms to Men, 110 Life and Death, when applied of tni ami false Religion, 1 1 1 On the Ground lit Peter's Denial of his Master, of On the Cause, Consequence, and Cure 113 Pride, Spiritual 115 The Beggar and the Divine, of Fragment of a Hymn on the Goodness
"
"
God.
61
117
63 64 65
67
68
the object of the Divine Universal Good Will, and Evil the necessary Effect of the ISO Creature's oppositionto it, 181 On the disinterested Love of God, 123 the same On Subject, On the Meaning of the word Wrath, as in Scripture, 125 to God applied illustrated The foregoingSubject more fully St. John, hi. Ifi, in a Comment on 126 of eternal and immutaThe true Grounds ble
Rectitude,
On 69 the Nature and Reason of all outward
m
130
Law,
Divine
true On
72 74 75
the
Bishop
of Gloucester's
Doctrine of Grace,
the Conversion of St. Paul, between A human Contrast Reason, and Divine Illumination, exemplifiedin three
78 79
131 Religion. of Mercy 'nnd'Compaasion, considered as the Proofs of true 133 Religion, Verses designed for an Infirmary, 134 A Hymn to Jesus, 1.15 A Hymn on from the German, Simplicity, 136 A Farewell to the World, from the French, 138 from the French, A Hymn, 139 Works
The
81
Soul's
Tendency
towards
its true
differentCliaracters,
Socrates's
Reply
concerning Heraclitus's
83
Writings,
Thoughts upon Human ed Reason, occasiontions by reading some extravagant declamain its favour, On Faith, Reason, and Sight,considered as the throe distinct medium uf human
The Desponding Soul's Wish, The Answer, the Latin A Hymn to Jesus, from
Bernard,
85
A
Paraphraseon
Church of
men,
the Prayer, used in the tions Liturgy, for all sorts and condi142 145
Perception,
$6
Thc
Prayerof Ruibrochius,
IV
CONTENTS.
Page.
A On A
Page. Thoughts
on
Prayer
from
Mr.
Law's
Spirit
of
Prayer,
146
Imputed
reading
between of for Free the the
Righteousness,
Rev. Mr. and and
sioned occa-
Attention, Prayer
he the
was
148
by Dialogues
On the
to
Herveys
Aspasio,
the of Claim
used
at
war
by
with
Francis the
the
First,
when Charles
Theron
178
Emperor
Nature Merit
Grace,
Performance
Fifth,
on a
149
good
184
Comment Confession
Passage
used
in in
the the
general
Church
150 A
Works,
of
Sins,
Soliloquy
Faith and
on
on
reading Works,
Dispute
about 185
Liturgy,
For the due
Improvement
of
Funeral
151
Thoughts
Predestination
and
tion, Reproba187
Solemnity,
On from A A
A
Church
a
Communion;
Letter of from John of H"
,
in Mr.
seven
Parts,
152
162
The
to
Potter Dr.
and
his
Clay,
Hymn
ascribed
194
Law's,
Mr. i. i.
a
Watts,
to
Dying
Comment
Speech
on
Law,
A An
Contrast
the for
foregoing
David's from upon his
Hymn,
Belief of
a
195
future last
163
Argument
State Words inferred
to
Memorial
Sermon,
on
preached
C.
xx.
Bathsheba's
by
V. On of
the 27.
the
Proverbs
him of
Death-bed, by
that
196
165
On
the
Fall
Man,
occasioned of
to
Dr,
Union, God,
and
Threefold
and Creature"
Distinction
in
two
Roger's
in
Representation
"
event,
dressed ad-
Nature,
his
Persuasive
to
Conformity,
Parts,
,
167
the
a
Quakers,
upon
of xiv.
a
"
197
the
On A
me
Origin
of
Evil,
with in
a
170
Letter St
to Paul's
Friend,
Meaning
with
of
Friendly
concerning
Expostulation
a
Clergyman
Sermon,
of kind, Man-
expression
Corinth,
speaking
Passage
the
his
Tongues""
Familiar
198
upon and the
a
relating
to
Redemption
Epistles
entitled,
the
to
Friend,
Office
mon, Ser-
171
On the
same
The
Operations
Rev. Mr.
Subject,
written
on
another
of
Holy
Spirit,
by
occasion,
An who
174 with
in bitter
a
Warburton,
Miscellaneous
on
203
Expostulation
inveighed
and
zealous
terms
Sectarist,
Pieces,
consisting
of
Thoughts
grams, Epi219
against
the 175
various "c.
Subjects,
Fragments,
Clergy
Church
Institutions,
AN
to Epistle
Gentleman
OCCASIONED
of the Temple,
BY
Two
wherein Treatises,
I. MR.
II. THE
LAWS OF
SPIRIT LONDON'S
OF
PRAYER.
BISHOP
APPENDIX.
Shewing that,according to
Nature
the
sense plainest
of the
In this poetical letter our author very ingeniously shews the absurdity " of the sentence of saying that the execution denounced against " did not of the command the breach in innocence, given to Adam " of that law; hut that it Mas immediatelyfollow hit transgression " till the day of his natural respited,and not executed graciously " death!" He tells us that Adam lost all spiritual and hcarenlylife
in the very
moment
of his
sinning.
When
he goes
" far as the to describe what that vast space, begins philosophically orb of our created day," was before its being converted, by Divine for human Power, into a habitation beings,he falls into one of the irrational wonderful of and his becomes account depths Behmenism,
and
unscriptural.
attentive lookan SIR, upon casting the learned Sherlock's, Over your friend, book,
occurs tiling
about
the
fall
OF
man,
That does
plan; in itsfull cxtenf, us gives fairly, doctrine of that dire event. scripture
not
When
Presum'd of the forbidden tree to eat. The Bishoptells us, That he did not die: Pray will you ask him, Sir, the Reason why?
VOL. II.
2
he would contradictthe sacred texf, is annex'd? death to sin so surely Where " the words, you know: " are The day thou-eatest not so ; And yet, by his account, it was would: it surely tho"1 Death did not follow,
Why
"
How
will he make
this hardycomment
was
"
good?
respitedBut, pray, such a saying does the Scripture say? or to respite revoke, word, that means
all that God
or
in Appears
Moses
now
spoke?
it appears
liv'dabove nine Hundred years that? " But what life was After his fall" True; The very death,Sir, which his fall begat. created in, was The Life, which Adam
"
" "
" said,perhaps,
Was
lostthe
as
day, the
Just
Were
So
the rebel
when angels,
theyfell,
to
Hell
breath, Man, no longer heav'nly breathing Death. and died the Scripture Fell to this life,
While in the state of innocence he stood, and good: all living, beautiful, he fed
on
He
But
was
fruit, the latent Root, Whereof was corruption He died to Paradise, and, by a birth
when the forbidden That should not have been and Fell into bestial flesh, he rais'd, livM to
earth}
blood, and bones, rocks-and stones. Amongst the thorns and briars, when That which had cloth'd him, a child of light, With all its lustre, was quite; extinguish'd
and amaz'd, Naked, asham'd, confounded, With other eyes, on other scenes he gaz'd. All
bliss of heav'nly sensibility
from Departing
him
"
what
an never
Death
was
this!
immortal
not
fire,
desire:
frame heav'nly
Image of Father,Son,
The destin'd sire of
a
and
new
Partner A
of their communicated
No;
It
must
in life he chose be
not
abide,
said,that Adam
"he
died. surely
Say, that
''But when And How For How Was That One
then,
died not, as it was foretold, and nine Hundred old;1* thirty years for if death be sentence a /a//,
he died at all? proves the Bishop that if the death he talks of be this last, does that his
our answer
to
pass'd?
the time
from departure
rather should
believe,or
hope at least,
then ceas'd ; That (so be it!) his sufferings which had been lost at first, And that the life, Was If then
and regain'd,
he
no
longercurst.
on, the
(Long
Should What Must
An
be
'scutcheon,when he dies, Bishop's the mourning eyes the time deferr'd!) Janua,* in paint, theythink him, sinner,thenyor saint?
Mors
vit^e
"
read
must not
these words
oi all
to
a
direct them
to suppose
end
Christian time of
Bishop's woes;
mankind,
Adam
too,
Who Had
like
Adam,
father of
enjoin'd; penitence
his
to
Who,
Had Had From Had
view;
revive
dead
as
in Adam"
true
a
in Christ
to shepherd As'the poor hind that really wears in sum, So trod this earthly passage, that, become? Death was to him the gate of life
been
"Gate Which
of what
life?"
"
the Undoubtedly
same
Adam
he firstbecame
Peatk
is the gats of
life.
creature
to
of this Divine
"
world; when
this
state
firsthe
"
felf,
"
"
Thanks But
to
! Foregoodness
not
to
hell,
of time and
man
Where, Where,
His Puts And Now
"
by Nature,
revives
place, by Grace;
system must
decay,
the New true,
;
inward
eternal and
day ;
puts
on
Adam,
the
having found
woman's
sad first
sentence
the second
said,
head.,r serpent's
The
Again
Attend The And
we
"
to urge
the instance that I gave, this good Bishop to his grave: forth
to meet
"
comes priest
the sable
hearse,
then repeats the well-appointed verse; decide would that the Strife: think, Verse, one might I
am the
Resurrection life is
and
the
Life
"
that,which
the
true
jesus
is and lives?
gives,
absurd
by
which
believer
were
Then
Bishop to applythe
human
nature
before;
restore.
meaning
from
going to
which Paul
Adam
had,
Before
"
Body
blood, that, as he hints elsewhere, Not born from Heav'n, can there: enter never Mass of this world, whose kingdom Christ disclaim'dy
The A life whereof lifeof animal in
a
flesh and
is but and is
life so
nam'd
insect
breath,
Which,
man,
the Burial Office Thus, Sir, throughout You'll Read From find that it proceedsas
"
run,
it begun.
"
any office Baptism, if you will find the reason firstto last, you'll
are or
Why
They
mind superior united or disjoin'd: Was, as he pleas'd, So far united,that all good was gain'd;
none
to him."
His far
restrain'd: that evil was So far disjoin'd, It could not reach him for,before his fall,
"
Nothingcould
No
more
lord of all;
than Satan
the
serpent could,
was
"
wherein is found
the ground. happy ignorance His outward body and each outward thing, From whence alone both good and illcould spring, Adam's Could The That Not His God And To That And
not
was
free
fronusin,
within.
Glorious
man,
voice ; arbitrary trialfollow'd from his pow'r of choice: will'd him that, himself to re-will, was the Divine
use
from
God's
Intentions
to
a
fulfil;
means,
his butward
to
body
as
Whereby
placethe
scenes
orb, angelic
to the fallof man, Evil, that, prior in Heaven is lost, From him, whose name began. hinted has plainly at the fiend, Moses
Whose
malice in under
borrow'd
shapewas
screen'd,
Who,
reason's
firstparentsto be
the openly,
foe.
had the sway Archangel, Far as this orb of our created day;* Where then no sun was wanted to givelight, No moon to cheer yet undiscover'd night;
He,
thron'd
Is not
specks
this account of Lncifer, his fall, and the consequences ef wisdom above that which is revealed in the Bible?
of
it,
sphere, All glory,beauty,brightness, ev'ry where: Ocean of bliss, chrystal a limpid sea, and depthitsangels might survey; Whose height
Immenselyluminous
his total
the enjoy
trance
itswhole their
forms Ravishing
without arising
expanse: end
the
Hallelujah song
cast
a
anew.
If, when
Towards Calm The What Where Which To His His
we
we
the beauties
eye
various
vast
that
clmids
must delight
nature's
are
stor'd,
producesfrom
its vast
abyss,
glory and
all glory,first,
to
display,
know the
Else how
bliss could
creatures
way?
Order, thro1 all eternity, requires, their desires; That to His will they subject That, with all meekness, the created mind
Be
to
the Fountain
sake;
and
Angelsmust
were
have them
own,
and
nature
to
good, flood. And all around pour enriching creed tis nature's and religion's Him From proceed. Nothing but Good can possibly will That creature only, whose recipient is ill: Shuts itself up within itself, dwell in such a harden'd clay, Good cannot
is, and
will be forth th' But and evaporatesaway. stagnates, when the regent of tlT
"
Thus That
host, angelic
to
himself
boast j
Began, endow'd with his Creator's pow'rs could resist, to call them That nothing "Ours;" To spreadthro' his wide ranks the impiousterm, And theytheir leader's doctrine to confirm;
Then then apostatewar then evil, self, thro' their
to
Rag'd
Kindled The
wide hierarchy
burn, what
and
meekness
to
Resolv'd
adore
King abjur'd,
secur'd; one They thought region Divine One out of three,where Majesty
themselves Shone Shone
in its glorious Outbirth Unitrine ; and will shine eternally, altho'
men
Angels or
the
ought we
such
sooner was
of far
pride,
! misguide
this horrible attempt, all obedience to remain exempt, thereon act, but instantly in the swiftness of a thought, was
to
Put forth
Heav'n,
From
gone;
lovers
They
their glory chang'd. their bliss, life, That state, wherein theywere resolv'd to dwell,
found their
Sprungfrom
their Hell.
Thinkingto
The In There Just Which So down
as
of All
wretches
fall,
"
depthsof
is
no
without slavery,
shelf;
self. self-tormenting hill a wheel, that's runningdown a has no bottom, must keep running still,
their
own
stop in
to wrong, proclivity
Urg'd by impetuous pride,theywhirl along; Their own tend dark, fiery, working spirits
Farther from
He
made
no
Hell
to
They
The And Their Their
of
nature
and
that followed
was raging;
disorder'd
their
They sunk
Meanwhile Th1
their
into legions
endless
effect of
pure,
their kind
ragingfiends endure;
Its elements, In
one
heav'nlyin
harmonious
now
sea glassy
stormy lake;
world angelic
heightand nought
arose,
depthof their
but
Chaos Of All
confusion, order
and
defae'd,
ToAk,
And
Till the
Put And
deformed waste, f fiat came, gracious Almighty's the spreading of the hellish flame; stopp'd the bar, to each fighting principle
BoAu,
the
calm'd, by justdegrees, th1 intestine war. Light, at His word, th1 abating tempest cheer'd;
soa.
Earth,
And
and of
land,
sun,
moon,
ami
stars
appcar'd;
;
Creatures
cv'ry kind,
beauties
and
food
for each
various sir
breach:
Nature's
Lost
And To
in the
rest
seventh, or body
"
of them
must
all,
prove
"
from
what
they yet
fall.
How
"l"es
tins
nie,
agree
with into
41.
the
"
Depart
liis
from
ami t
angels."
ye Mat.
cursed,
x\v.
following
portion of
without
form, and
void."
Gen.
i. 2.
10
For had not this disordered chaos been ; caus'd itby their sin ; Had not these angels Nor Nor
nor rock,nor compactedearth, been known. gross materiality
had
stone,
All that in fire or water, earth or air, declare, May now their noxious qualities Is
as
unknown
in Heav"n
as
sin
or
:
crime,
And
only lastsfor
time purifying
Till the great end, for which we all came here, shall appear. Till God's restoring goodness Then, as the rebel creatures' falsedesire Awak'd
So
in
nature
RedeemingLove has found a race Of creatures worthyof the heav'nly place, enkindled rise, Then shall another fire
when
skies ; purge from illthese temporary Purge from the world itsdeadness and its dross, all the loss. And of lost Heav'n recover And
Why
On Of what
man
look
and
we
a or
longing eye
deny g
this world
give
us
the sad remains ? angellaps'd It has itspleasures but it has itspains. It has,(what speaks it,would we but attend, end. Not our design'd an felicity) tho' born on earth, Sons of eternity,
"
There is within
A To
us
celestialbirth ;
of our efforts
mind,
rind.
within this outward raise itself This husk of ours, this stately clod, stalking have from God ; Is not the body that we Of good and evil 'tisthe mortal crust, Fruit of Adamical and Eval lust ; lifewas By which the man, when heav'nly Became To The Nine
a
ceas'd,
naked, helpless,
a
a
bipedbeast:
sweat
on Forc'd,
cursed
to earth,
a
and
toil,
brutes
Him native,
soil ; foreign,
And,
Another
"
death
to
new
That
11
poor dead soul ; but the whole doctrine, Not part of scripture Which writers, figuring away, have left That
to Spirit quick'ning
a
bereft ; of all sense dead letter, of man forlorn, But for that onlyhelp The incarnation of the Virgin-born. A
mere
Son of God and man. Serpent-Bruiser, work began, His saving Who, from the first, of time, Rcvers'd, in full maturity This In his And
own
sacred
Person, Adam's
nature
crime
Broughthuman
made
from
salvation
for possible
that Adam died, acknowledging denied ; is,in effect, throughout Scripture All the whole process of Redeeminglove, and Spirit of light, Of life, from above pretence Loses, by learning's piteous its real sense ; Of Modes and Metaphors, in the gospel found, All the glad tidings, Without
,
in empty and unmeaning sound. If, by the firstman's sin, we understand Only some breach of absolute command Are
sunk
grace
acts
a
takes in human
to
place ;
write,the
that
christian doctrine
once
But,
Stood
convine'd
Adam,
by his crime,
1'iilosscreated unto
lifeanew, teaches
us
ev'ryreason
to see
all the truths of sacred writ agree ; restored arises from the grav" : life and how Christ could perish, man food perish'd by the deadly
must
"
could
save.
he
took,
needs
forsook,
unadvis'd.
The
moment
he inclin'd
mind,
;
continue fed
12
whose sad leav'n shun the tree,the knowledge, and lifeof Heav'n Would quenchin him the light To him Strip Which of that
thro'
Kept
From That The Who To
it from
shame,'
name
all those evils that had alas ! when prov'd, loss of Adam's
can
yet no
too
he would
not
refrain,
eat
proper life that God would suppose what would not hurt him
creature
plain.
e'er forbid
ifhe
did ;
Frighthis lov'd
Or make O Tho'
"
by
falsealarm;
harmless harm ? I
how
much
draw,
"
Master
Law
Master"
To
not
one
But,
That
woman,
whosoe'er
it be,
to me.
Where Who
Or,
Or
scorn
the
meanest
instrument thereof?
to
Pardon
me,
dwell
Upon
well
Since different ways of telling may excite, In differentminds,attention to what's right ; And
men
"
Averse
to
If where Nor
fails, theywill not take offence with the words, but seek the sense. quarrel
one
and such-like words, in scripture death, found, Life, Have certainly a ground, higher, deeper Than that of this poor perishable ball, Whereon
men
doat,as if it were
their all;
like Warburtonian Jews, views; no Or, Christians nam'd, had still higher them sense As iftheir years had never taught " It is all one a hundred hence." Beyond As if theywere
"
'Tvvas of such To
one
Saviour said
14
ENTHUSIASM,
A
Poetical
IN A
Essay,
FRIEND
LETTER
TO
IN
TOWN.
DEAR
FRIEND, I HAVE here sent you the verses book,*that gave occasion of which you to them, has
desired
and
lively manner,
Just and
nature.
are made, in such a brief, sensible, they well excite to as might one an attemptof this in sentiments deserve to be placed improving
that may any light assisthis memory; does both. of Enthusiasm wherein it now For
so
either engage the attention of the reader, or and verse, as I have found by experience, which reason, when I first met
to
with
an
account
it give
the dress
appears before you. is grown into a fashionable term any "f reproach, that
Enthusiasm
comes usually
of a deepand serious thing is mentioned. nature indolent custom, We an it, apply through to sober and considerate assertors of important as truths, readily
uppermost, when
as
to
wild and extravagant contenders about them. This indiscriminate of the word has evidently bad effect; it pushes use a of the
concern highest
the
into and
The
the best
are subjects
from accruing
their love
perceived by us; because we are hurried on, them without a reading, to condemn by the idlest of all prejudices, them to be unintelligible or to pronounce upon such a slight be one, as can hardly called an endeavour to understand them. heard it said,and have seen We have it printed, that theyare and avoid that the imputation of to Enthusiasts; character, we rashness it into and the and at second-hand, run adopt injustice of impetuous We the stalest exclamations for take originals.
*
their labours, is
Mr. Law's
"
Page
305.
15
and the affected retailing the freshest of Madness, Mysticism, proofs; contents us Behnwnism, and of the like decisive outcries,
as
ifthere When
were
demonstration in it.
isalert enough to
gainits
lose the applause, a good book may possibly for which,it is highly he never But what doeB sought. probable, of of the right a reader get the while, by his tame resignation,
Men of to such incompetent judgingfor himself, authority? their own in expressing not are superior fluency conceptions ver, sedate enough to examine, or judicious enoughto discoalways struction the principles which might undeceive them. The firstobdiate immefor to their hypothesis an may pass, with them, shew their confutation of any book whatsoever. They may their zeal, siasm Enthuor their contempt, and speakof an learning, differentfrom their own, but as as quickly theyplease; where
is momentous, and the celebration of their question fame quite should induce any one, who is to it,what foreign desirousof information, to remit the freedom of inquiry really
the
after it for their dicacity? of living how many excellent accounts piety, pathetic for the advancement of it, treatises, are composed neglected unknown, because we are so easily or prepossessed by popular the ! How has sourness hearsayand wretched compilers many many
of controversy, the bitternessof party, or the rotation of amusement, in a manner, ! The Enthusiasm which ishence suppressed
How
enkindled
and reigns
kind, the
what
is
while that of a juster unsuspected, from genuineeffectof a true life and spirit, arising
rages
ing is in danger of beharmonious,and substantial, lovely, lusion of deextinguished by it; and whenever it is so, the variety with which a differentspirit may then possess its votaries, will centre, properly in Endemoniasm. speaking,
In
one
short,there is
and
a man
Enthusiasm, as right
to
well
as
is free
sure as
admit which he
a
pleases.But
as
one a
wrong he heart If
dition, con-
must
have, as
he has
head;
assure
he has
that
fondly pursues
to
the
of object
were
itsdesire, whatever
it be.
(hat be
which alone and liberty, againto that enduring rest, light, and beautify accomplish it; how can it be too constant,or
"
too
vigorous?
16
how inclined,
main natural
purpose
or
of what
ingenuity, parts,
acquired talents, men may So long as they have only light enough to hate retire into their earthliness, and push upon the first glimpseof it, thick as mole-hills.- But, in reality, out their works as a single whose Enthusiasm they page, proceeding from a right spirit,
what all is worth despise, such
are a
of library the
such
produce.
to
In lines
I take spirit
to be
Appeal,
am
which
the
following
owing,
sober-minded he does
so
persuaded,that if any cause beDeist, who is prejudiced against Christianity, what it is; that if any Christian, know not really
has been
written; and
called,who
not
about
it,because
he
does
fine, that if any one, whose heart is so far converted as to desire conversion, should be in it; he disposedto read it through,he would find his account be edified by it. be struck with it,he would would
solid and so animated, so is, apparently, something of it; such an through the whole impartial regard to truth, it may be found, and such happy illustration of it, wherever has been found, that I had some it really where of translating thoughts There it for the would
be
use
know really
what
in
of
such
service
to acceptable
the
more
and unbiassed disposisearching tions fix to and fortable comhelp many awakening
mind; which
it. the
by
mean
If I shall find
me.
In the
time I have
for you
as can
upon
the incidental
of Enthusiasm^ subject
as
they
rely
upon posal. dis-
I I
upon my
than
can
they
I am,
are
wholly submitted
to
your
correction
and
Yours, "c.
J. B.
Manchester, September3,
1751.
17
ENTHUSIASM.
Poetical
Essay.
" "
FLY
from
Enthusiasm
"
It is the
pest,
when This is the cry that oft, truth appears, Forhids attention to our list'ning ears ;
Checks
our
firstentrance
on
the main
we
concern,
to
forbear cant,
know
we
learn ;
what
of
we
almost
want
"
deepersense
that something,
never
should set
The Some
has done
yet ;
Amidst
A
Removes Truth We We
is
the lumber
of
an our
age
eyes;
(ear
surprise;
"
and then the bawl gaze, admire, dispute, " all. Fly from'enthusiasm" That answers to enquire, Now, if my friend has patience
"
us
us
while from
noisyscenes
as
retire ;
as
examine
sense,
well
sound,
the
search the
ground.
to
which
we
are
shape,
?
grosser
C
sight escape
II.
18 bulkyforms in prominentarray Their secret cogitative ? cause betray Once fix the will,and nature must begin
Nor
T' unfold itsactive rudiments Mind To Nor
within;
governs matter, and it must obey; forms desire is key ; all its op'ning mind
nor
matter's
this must
appear emboss'd*
Big
We And
with
teems. creation,
think our
play,
trifle thus;
deep realitiesfor
us.
field,
in that system which it means to Itself the centre of its wish'd-for plan ; where the heart of
man
buildy
there is,
is man.
God's
of all
be free; necessity
Must The
have the
pow'r to
the
view voluntary
to
degrade, phantomshade,
"
obtains-; accordingly it wills, it gains to gain, Good, ifthe good be vigorously sought, And ill, if that be firstresoly'd in thought. All is one good,that nothing can remove, While held in union, harmony, and love.
which only, But
when
a
truth
Will break
'Tis then And The A
and good from good divide, bounds, like a distant spark, extinguished,
into itsjoyless dark. miscreant desire turns goodto ill, In its own evil t he will; origin,
"
self-doom'd pride
that fact,
fills allHistories of
old,
we
That
in glares
behold
19
The
bliss, bespokenby
or
our a
Maker's
own
voice,
choice.
by perverted,
when
man's
man
becomes
course. can
What
What
itbe,
Buf That
to a
highdegree?
burn?
Right,or
As
its kind,
the mind.
confine the
can
word,
absurd?
of
language
be
more
"Tis just as
true
that many
words
beside,
ev'rykind
of lifetheyall belong;
their views be wrong: may be eager 1110' hence the reason, why the greatest foes
true earnestness religious
are
those
firetheir wits in
some
Deep
One Dotes On
man,
on
old
those great souls who, then or then-abouts, Made in their state such riotsand such routs. He fancies all magnificent and grand, Under Scarce The this mistress of the world's
can
reverse
command, abide,-"
"
dame
an
Time,
of all her glorious dcspoil'd pride; old Goth, advancing to consume Gods
and once-eternal Rome; the plain When itsartless ray, spread gospel And rude unsculptur'd fishermen had sway;
Who tho' divinely no idol, carv'd, spar'd
Immortal
Tho' art, and muse, and shrine-engraver starv'd; Who sav'd poor wretches, and destroy'd alas! The vitalmarble, and the breathing brass. Where does to him all sense and reason shine? Behold in Tully's rhetoric divine!
" "
"
Tully!"Enough
"
To Or
Haply, to
his bust,
20
Perchance, the
Whereon When The forth thunder
on
rostrum
"
this elevated of
stood, genius
he
as Catiline,
spoke,
broke-.
Quousquetandem*
paces to behold that part of earth, Which to the Saviour of the world gave To Or Yet The
see
bjrth;
the
from sepulchre
whence
He
rose;
view
ev'n
Whom
no
modern
crucifix can
warm;
sacred
on
Thinks
and the why; of all,the wherefore tell, this Philosopher and that has
one
thought,
Believ'd
Clear up, What While
rules of
as
another taught; and quite thing, Grecian sages long forgot, if theyliv'd upon the spot.
to
bounds
Nostrum'?
"
Moses
and the
Jews,
Truths,which his whole economy reveal'd ; No Heav'n disclos'd, but Canaan's fertile stage, And no for-ever, but a good old age; Whilst the well untaught people,kept in awe
By
meanless
* "
Cicero
beginshis
in this animated manner : against Catiline, How far, at abntere, Catilina, patientia nostra?" oration thou abuse
our
this
"
of description,
what
was
by
The
Divine
Legation of Moses,
as
the enthusiastic
tion which
will be easily recogWarburton nised in See Vol. I. legislator." 62, the castigapage from our author in "The Fabulous." Centaur Dr.
22
to think. what they call, Great wit** affecting, in speculation, sink, That, decp-immersM
howe'er refinM, Are great Enthusiasts, brain-bred notions so inflame the Mind, Whose That, duringthe continuance of its heat, The summitm bonum% is" its own conceit. with all their learning recondite, Critics, be-mused, write; Poets,that, sev'rally The
The
under the same law, Altho' their heat be from a flame of straw, Altho' in one absurdity chime, they entheasm a crime. To make religious say how many of their trade and self-conceithave made. Ambition, pride, If one; the chief of such a num'rous name, his claim. Let the greatscholar justify wherever it is found, in short, Self-love, Endless
to
Tends With
to
its own
same
the
mounts goodness
above,
Sinks, by
its own
libertineis press'd, this the wav'ring And the rank Atheist totally possess'd. Atheists are dark Enthusiasts indeed, fireenkindles like the smokingweed: Whose
By
and Lightless
Wild Averse
to
dull the clouded fancy burns, out still fears and flashing by turns. hopes Heav'n amid the horrid
gleam,
Beingbe
no
more.
gay, ideas in his way, dry fagends of ev'ryobvious doubt; and blows for fear theyshould go out. puffs
next
conviction steel'd, resolv'd, against Boldly outwTard fact to yield; Nor inward truth, nor
$ The
chief
good.
23
thousand he proofs,
scorns
Urg'd with
Fast To No his
own
stands unmov'd
and by himself,
reason more
to be
he loudly
out-prov'd; appeals,
"
saint Think
God
reveals.
not
are
are
no as
then: enthusiast,
are they men.
sure at
thingitselfis not
all to blame:
'Tis, in each
the same; life, of the will, bent, the driving fiery the prevalence to good, or gives need
or
of human
ill. it dwells:
not
go to
or cloisters,
to
cells,
Monks,
see field-preachers,
to
where
masquerades;
love
out to
Courts, camps,
Thrre bo
and
assemblies would
Nay
'tiswhat
hide,
It may be notic'd by its mere outside. the magicdress, Beaux and coquetswould quit Did not thismutual instinct both posess. The
mercer,
bookseller taylor,
grows
rich,
bewitch. can writings A Cicero, a Shaftesbury, a Bayle, How would diminish in their sale! quick they
"
Because
fine clothes,fine
Four Had
would read?
heed,
theynot keen
which
Enthusiasts
to
That
What
On
concerns
us
therefore is to
we
see
of species
enthusiasts
be
what
materials the
fiery
source
Of
liloshall thinking
a man
execute
its force:
Whether From
And Or
shall s'ir up love or hate, the mix'd medium of this present state; with heart upright and
Shall choose,
mind, to rise,
reconnoitre
down for
to
a
Heav'n's
Ium and
Brute
"
itsend.
wary
sceptics cry,
run
And
dry;
24
With Of And
sage
to
reserve
not
are
o'er passing
borne
to
good,
Content
think such
enthusiastic flight.
"
Fly from
Enthusiasm
?"
for your care. intensely Learn, that,whatever phantomsyou embrace, And Your Bend It Or Must 'Tis
must
own
breathe it more
exist, or
For
flesh or
Wisdom spirit,
from
above
from this
world,
"
the circle, control; or spread In clouds of sensual appetites to smoke, While smoth'ring conscience choke; Lusts the rising to raise, Or, from ideal glimmerings a superficial blaze; Showy and faint,
ours
to
"
Where Or
subtle
reasons
"
flames,
"
Untouch'd
"
the things, creep round and round with a true celestialardour fir'd,
at
the
names;
Such
inspir'd, To will, and to persist to will the light, The love, the joy, that makes an angelbright, That makes a man, in sight of God, to shine
as man
firstcreated
With
lifedivine.
true
burns
'twas
giv'n,
in its native Heav'n? shine, and sparkle Father's view? Creating He to renew ? image lost why sought
was our
What His
else
Why
But To And
all the
to attract
save us
scenes us
from
from
Blame Orblame
25
The strong persuasion, the confirm'd
Of all the comforts of
"
belief,
a soul the chief, That God's continual will and work to save, and attend the to Teach, us inspire, grave; That they,who in his faith and Jove abide,
"
Find
This
in
liisSpirit an
no more
"
immediate
a
guide.
whim,
and
are
is
a.
fancy,or
that
we or
live,and
of true
move,
in Him."
Nature,
is
Ghround,
the seat
found. Religion
lifeitself life, as earthly explains, The Air and Spirit of this world maintains: As plainly does a heav'nly lifedeclare A Heav'nly and a holyair. Spirit, What
What
truth
more
does plainly
the
Than
"
Is in us
is
wrought?" by the Holy Spirit workingfaith prepares the Mind; guidethe moment the sanctify
"
Hope
From
What
"
this blest
depart,
live
is there leftto
heart?
Reason
and Morals?"
and where
theymost?
In Christian Comfort, or in Stoic boast? Reason may paint truth exact, unpractis'd And
morals
maintain rigidly
no
fact:
poufr that raises them to worth, That calls their rip'ning excellences forth. Not ask for this?" May Heav'n forbid the vain, virtue can remain? The sad repose! What What virtue wanting, if,within the breast, This faith,productive of all virtue,rest, That God is always present to impart
"
" " "
This is the
His
the
eahrt? willing
"
heart began "my willing learn this lesson,"may be christen'd man: Before, a son of elements and earth \ But now, of another birth; a creature Whose soul revives, true regenerated And lifefrom Him, that ever derives; lives,
He, who
say
To
TOL
26
all the pangs d harangues Of long-fetch'd motives,and perplex' ; embrac'd, One word of promise stedfastly
Freed
its whole His heart is fix'd, The Then Of that hope is rais'd, flows the love that is found Infallibility indeed.
no
: plac'd dependence
cannot
but
succeed;
knows distinction
or foes; system, sect, or party,friends, Nor loves by halves; but, faithful to its call, Stretches itswhole benevolence to all; Its universal wish, th' angelic scene,
That The Of
God
true
man
may
reign;
Beginningto
and
Heav'n
lifewithin heav'nly
destroy'd,
"
and the Gospel void. helpless, is taught for aid, to seek elsewhere is betray'd: he will the teacher
"
it will the
man's
by
Maker
has safety
other
source
man
but this.
by
sin,
his God
holyground;
of
new-born
and blest, revive to pristine Blessing youth, And worshipGod in Spirit and in truth. Had What What The
not
else
the soul this origin, this root, but a two-handed brute ? were man
had he not possess'd devil, seed of Heav'n, replanted in his breast? The spark of potency, the ray of light, His call, his help,his fitness to excite The strength and vigourof celestialair, and, the breath of living Faith, Christians, pray'r?
a
"
"
but
27
Not the
But the That The the mouthing waste nor lip-service, without
an
inward
taste;
draws
thirst of goodthat naturally pants which it wants; and Spirit After that light coincide In whose blest union quickly
To ask and of true
have,
to
want
and be
supply'd.
Then More In
one
Than
of true nature learn, intercourse with Truth Itself, thousand volumes on the shelf.
good, more
could ordain, All that the Gospelever rites maintain, All that the church's daily and employ keep up, to strengthen, of joy; this principle This lively faith, of the end, This hope and this possession all her piousinstitutes Which intend; Is
to
Fram'd The
freed from wordy strife, to convey, when of an inward life; truth and Spirit th' Eternal Parent influence is
learn
Wherein
of all
good
"
By
That
his own
man
understood,
"
infallibly aright, may in His light, Blest in His presence, seeing To gainthe habit of a godlike mind,
To seek his In this "Tis
a
to
true
wish, to
PARAPHRASE
ON
THE
LORDS
PRAYER.
Our
"
"
FATHER""
most sweet
think of His
Is
k'
encouragement to Our Father" all men's Father; to remind That we should love, as brethren, all mankind.
a
"
28
"
Which
art
in
Heaven"
"
assures
birth heav'nly
earth.
be
thyname.
a
Name1'
all the
is expressive of
real
With
'"
pow'rsof which
is therefore
it is the
thing, spring.
Thy
Be
name"
to be
understood
Thy
"
Blessed inward
By
pray'rhabitually implor'd.
Kingdom"
"
-of grace
not
at
present,seed and
root
Of future
"
Thy kingdom"
and
"
scene
Of pomp ** Come"
shew,
rule within
by
grace
divine,
be thine. it is in Heaven.
Thy
"
Thy
Can
"
if we conform to itwith ours. raise, where doingof His will Be done in earth,"
Promotes
"
overcomes
all ill.
As
'tisin Heav'n"
one
where
Serve, with
Give
"
this day
our
dailybread.
Give
on
Not
"
This
more
whilst we live, dependence, implies ourselves,but what He wills to give. day" cuts off all covetous desire
us"
"
Of
"
Our
than real
"
wants
we
require.
shall need
And
rightly use,
And
indeed.
us forgive
trespasses
"
44
Forgive"
"
betokens
penitential sense,
And
M
hope
for
takes in all; but hints the special part heart. Of ev'ryone to look to his own Us" Our
our
"
By
30
The
Faithful should
Witness,
"
teaches thus
"
to
pray.
Again
we
and be learning,
a
again,
practicalAmen."
DIVINE
PASTORAL.
Lord I since I
is my
want
was
Whatsoever
and
Guide;
lifethat he gave me, While yet on the breast Ere He time had unloosen'd
the helpwhich I could not then ask; gave me therefore to thank him shall be my tongue's Now task, Thro' my tenderest years, with as tender a care, soul, like a lamb, in his bosem he bare; I had need, the brook he would lead me, whene'er
My
To
And No
pointout
harm
my shield the fowls of the air, and the beasts of the field;
me,
mightfeed.
wolf, to devour
the Lord
was
oftentimes
prowTl,
soul.
my
and Shepherd,
guardedmy
! astray
How And
youthhave
broughtme
I wander'd
back
to
the
right way!
When, lost in dark error, no path I could meet, His word, like a lantern, hath guidedmy feet.
his kindness I owe, ! I soughtmy own woe When, rash and unthinking, My soul had, long since,been gone down to the deep, What wondrous escapes
to
If the Lord
had
not
watched when
was
asleep.
to
he sees distance, He skips o'er the mountain, and comes Then leads me back gently, and bids
Whensoe'er, at
me
afraid, my aid;
abide
me
31
how happy and free, keeping, remain where he bids me to be! Could I always and happy,thrice told, Yea, blest are the people, How safe in his That The
obey the
Lord's
the pasture is green; fold is capacious, and love, and no enemy seen: All is friendship There the Lord dwells,amongst us, upon his With his the flocks all around him awaiting Himself, in the midst, with a provident eye
wants
own
hill;
will;
our Regarding
and
supply, procuring
An
abundance
we
And
bud, springs up of each nourishing and are filledwith good. gatherhis gifts,
or we example, our move or we
; stay
is himself both
Leader
and
Way:
trod,
hillssmoke
a
he hath
sacred
perfumeshews
While
A
sweet
The And
breathe; incessantly is renew'd of each sensible thing; delight beheld in their bloom is the beautyof spring.
he prepare, different scene Or, if a quite barren and bare; march thro' the wilderness, And we
ttyhis wonderful
That If A
we
works
we
see
enough, plainly
the earth is the Lord's, and the fulness thereof. and are ready to faint, hunger,and thirst,
season
relief in due
prevents our
we
complaint;
The And
sky,
adry.
From
The And
In
hill to the barrenest rock, the fruitfullest Lord hath made all for the sake of his flock;
the in flock, return,
alwaysconfess
He
welfare our blest in obedience repay'd; find ourselves And we attend to his ways; With a cheerful regard we and our cheerfulness praise. Our attention ispray'r The
What
Lord when
is my
dangercan
of
fear?
Not,
to
walk
Of the shadow
death,shall my
heart
fail;
32
Tho' of myself, to pursue the dark way, afraid,
rod and
Thy
For To
thystaff be my comfort when I know, by thy guidance, a fountain of life it will bring me
Lord is become
last.
my salvation and song, His blessing shallfollow me all my life long: Whatsoever condition he places me in, I He The
am sure
The
ever
have been:
are
sure;
us onlyafflicts
will I all my
Be content
breath
death.
THANKSGIVING
HYMN.
O And
COME
let us
to
singto
whom
the Lord
our
new
song,
belong; praises with gladness While we enter his temple, and joy, voices employ: Let a psalmof thanksgiving our ! to his name let us joyfully O come, sing For the Lord is a great and omnipotent King; of them made, heav'ns his word and the host the were By
And He And
To
him praise
all
world
centre, yon beautiful Sun; about him, due distances run the orbs that,
as theyhaste their vast rounds to complete, receive, and the heat. the light Of a lustre, so dazzling,
unfold brightness behold? Of His presence, whose creature theycannot is His light What ! Of itsinfiniteday a light but a ray. The sun by his splendour can paint What of language
men can
the
The And
our
sight,
the
the Moon
His powrer we roof, in itsproof: shine forth their When the Stars,in order,
night.
33
we works, so immense, of thy fingers reflect what we? And our are Lord, on littleness, to adore, Yet, while 'tisour glory thy name
While
the
see,
Even
of Heav'n angels
cannot
boast any
more.
Lord, upon earth,all ye nations and lands, his commands; and times,that fulfil
his goodness proclaim, places,
see
thanks to his name. them, give For the good, which He wills to communicate, brings
Into visible form his invisiblethings: Their appearance may change,as his law shall ordain, But the What Which that goodness
a
ever
remain.
world
of
allnature
produce,
the Lord, in his mercy, hath made for our use ! bestow'd on itssoil, The earth, by his blessing wine, and oil. gives corn, By his rain and his sunshine, Let When
As in
men
Him, then, thankfully join, filPd with his bread, or made gladby his wine; let them abound; wealth, so in gratitude,
to
adore
And
be praise
ocean
round.
They,
Can
When
They with the tempest,that mocks Dlsmay'd They cry to the Lord, and he maketh
His works And He
And
tost, to and fro, by the hugeswelling wave, rise up to Heav'n, or sink down to the grave
at
their skill,
it still.
in remembrance, ye mariners, keep, Him whose judgments like the great deep. are praise stilleth the
waves
of the boisterous
sea,
Thy
Whom And Thou Then And
the tumults of men, more outrageous than they. O Lord, let the people confess, goodness,
wars
do
turnest
not
waste,
nor
proud tyrantsoppress;
ways,
to
men
thypraise:
their increase, lands,in due season, shall yield the Lord givehis people the blessings of peace. Lord is
on we
then shall
all
as
our
we
thought ought?
"
tongue
can
which praise
forth
34
and ye that in virtue excel, righteous, task which becomes you so well; Beginthe glad Ye The And Lord shall be when pleas'd he heareth your
voice,
The
of
our
view,
And yet humbleth Himself to behold what we do; To his works, allaround Him, his mercies extend, His works have no number, his mercies no end; He accepteth our thanks,if the heart do but pay ; Tho' How
we never can
is the just
we
Since whilst
say. ! the delight pure him right. honour w e givepraises ! How duty
reach
Him, by all we
can
Lord, O my soul ! All the pow'rs of my mind, kind! Praise the Lord, who hath been so exceedingly Who spareth my sin, my lifeand forgiveth
Praise the Stilldirecteth the way I speak,let me When The remembrance that I thank
oughtto
walk
in:
of Him
Guide, Lord, to thyglory,my tongue and my pen : Thee Amen, and Amen. Yea, let ev'rything praise
HYMN
ON THE
DIVINE
OMNIPRESENCE;
Psalm cxxxix. Verse
1
"
Being a Paraphraseon
la.
Lord!
me,
and searched
me
out.
about; seest, at all times,what I'm thinking to lie down I rise up to labour,or rest, in works markest each motion that my breast;
heart has
a
My
Not Thou
Long
secrets, but what thou canst tell, word in my tongue but thou knowest it well; seest my intention before it is wrought, before I conceive it,thou knowest my thought.
no
35
Thou about me, go whither I will, always ; that I take to, I meet with thee still paths
art
All the I go forth abroad, and am under thine eye, and behold ! thou art by. I retire to myself, How That
is itthat thou hast I cannot
me encompassed so
escape thee,wherever I go? Such knowledge as this is too highto attain, tho' I cannot explain. 'Tis a truth which I feel, Whither What then shall I flee from
can
O thySpirit,
Lord?
shelter
to
to
Hell, even
mount uttermost
there thou
on
art
known;
wings I should
in the
the
parts of the sea, let the distance be ever wide, so there, support me,
hand thyright would
Thy
hand would
guide.
the dark may conceal If I say, " peradventure, " forc'd to reveal;*' tho' boundless, What ,is distance, Yet the dark,at thypresence, would vanish away, would be turn'd into day. And my covering, the night, It isI myself onlywho could not then see, Yea, the darkness,O Lord, is no darkness to thee:
The and night the the
day are
alike in
And
darkness,to
thee, is clear
PARAPHRASE
ON THE
Sunday.
ALMIGHTY
And Send
cast the
us
heart;
and thylight,
our
life,
won:
which
With
36
Victorious Head our when, in glory, and the dead, to judge the living Shall come, We may, thro1 Him, to lifeimmortal spring, That Wherein The
One
He
Father,Son, and Spirit may adore, God Triune, for evermore. glorious
HYMN
CHRISTMAS
DAT.
ON
morn,
God and the virgin's holychild was born; of Heav'n, whose undefiled birth Offspring
earth; redeeming paradise re-producing again, And God's lost imagein the souls of men.
Began
Of
the process of
Adam, who keptnot his firststate of bliss, of this; Rend'red himself incapable Nor could he, with his outward helpmate Eve,
This pure, angelic, birth retrieve: virgin could be done, This, in our nature, never should conceive a Son. Until a virgin for Mary, prepar'd
Was
such
chaste
embrace,
destin'd to this miracle of grace; In her unfolded the mysterious plan Of man's salvation, God's becoming man; His power, with her humility combin'd, Produc'd the sinless Saviour of mankind. The Nor Man
can
measure,
nor
reasons
could be sav'd
by man
alone:
Wool, It forms part of the ancestral in Dorset. home of the D'Urbervilles, and is especiis seen on
to
be
the
outskirts
ot
God
ni
Offspri Began
Ofre-F
AndG
.
liend'n
""-"
iave
Nor
co
of the D'UrberMary villes (see Figure 5). Here Tess and Was dee Angel Clare spent their ill-fated honey"
from the fact that it is Tliispu allyinteresting Hardy's Wellbridge of Thomas Untl1
ir the This,
a
"" "
realisticnovel,
"
Tess
the visitor to this picturesque old manor still see the porhouse may traits His pow the staircase which on gave poor Product and which Tess such a fright, are as The h( likely the beholder in to haunt as ever Nor can his dreams. Its truth haunts of Dickens, proOf the many Man nev little known the is so bablv none as of "Bleak House." Wold" "Chesnev
u
In her
moon,
and
37
Salvation Union What
we define, is,if rightly
of human way
new a
nature
with divine.
to
By
the
birth of lifethat
Incarnate God?
death, A lifeinspir'd by God's immortal breath; For which Himself,to save us from the tomb,
Birth of
over triumphs
Did O
not
abhor the
mother's virgin
womb.
may this Infant Saviour's birth inspire Of real lifea humble, chaste desire ! Raise it up in Like the blest We
are, in
us
Form
it in
our
mind,
derive;
HYMN
FOR
CHRISTMAS
DAY.
CHRISTIANS
Whereon
born;
to adore the mystery of love, hosts of angels chanted from above: Which
first them the joyful tidings begun Incarnate, and the the watchful Son: virgin's it was shepherds told, " herald's voice heard the angelic Behold! of a Saviour's birth bringgood tiding*
to
"
Of God
I To
44 "
"
you and all the nations upon earth ; This day hath God fulfill'd his promis'd word; This day is born a Saviour,Christ, the Lord; David's The
"In
44
shall find
mankind.
38
'*
Wrapt
Lies in
up
a
in
Babe
Divine
44
He In The And
"
spake,
sign."
love with
God's Peace
highestglory"
14
To To And Her
good will." straightth1 enlightenedshepherds ran, had wrought for man; God the wonder see found, with Joseph and the blessed Maid,
upon Bethlehem
earth, and
Son,
first
the the
Saviour,
wondrous
in
manger
laid.
;
Amaz'd,
The While The
Apostles of his infant fame: Mary keeps, and ponders in her heart, the swains heavily vision, which impart.
to
They
And
their
return, burn.
their
glad
us,
like these
gratefulvoices
Mary,
wondrous let
us
Artless, and
While Trace From the
watchful,
meekness
these
favour'd heart
virgin
we
Babe,
retriev'd
his poor to his bitter cross; manger Treading his steps, assisted by his grace, Till man's first Heav'nly state again takes Then may
we
place.
Angelic thrones among, To sing,redeem'd, a glad triumphal song: this joyful day, He that was born upon Around all, his glory shall display; us
hope,
th' Sav'd Of
by
his
love, incessant
of
we
shall the
angels, and
angel-men,
sing King.
39
ON
THE
EPIPHANY
a living star, from afar traveled The eastern sages fame To seek the Saviour,by prophetic DescrhVd to them as " King of Jews" by name
LED
by
the
of guidance
Whose
Was
now
itsfull height th' expectancy had grown made known ; Of what the learned foreigners When the sacred news at Jerusalem To Was
"
"
spread by
them
to
Herod
and the
Jews;
Where Thus
is he born ?
been led."
Herod, who
No
of empire,but of earthly thought kind, Jealous of this new of Jewish tribes, King In haste assembled all the Priests and Scribes; Where Christ was to be born was his demand M M In Bethlehem,"they in Juda's land." said,
"
He To The Bade
appear'd:
Come,
the Child,and from the view and tell him, that he mightworship too.
to seek
to the appointed on They journey'd place, Jewish Priests from prophecy Which could trace Cheer'd by the star's appearance on the way, That pointed where the Infant Saviour lay;
into his humble shrine, Meeklytheystepp'd And fellto the worshipping Babe Divine.
The Their
mother saw them all prefer virgin and myrrh ofFrings, gold,and frankincense,
40
warn'd of
But
dream,
scheme ;
They
And,
Herod's disappointed
murd'rous another
havingseen
own
of their object
faith,
Soughttheir
Does
country by
path.
arise, That in the East, so famous for the wise, and skill, The truest learning, sapience, who sought, amidst the various ill Was theirs, Which theybeheld, for that predicted scene,
That should These That
Some To
on
earth
commence
? heav'nly reign
saw
true
into inquirers
must
nature
nature
have
ball ;
Their Made
We
Was
with fill'd of
of
Jewish
rule:
as themselves, a
at
wise,or truly
Gentile, sought
Christ,the
of object
happier thought.
They
Their eyes could see, and follow a That led them on from prophecyto Could Should Of If And
Incense
own
light,
will,
sight;
by
the Father's
a King reign
holyhill.
were
treasures
which
mov'd
to
bring,
King,
his
They
Of
our
plan
givesure
proof of
the
word prophetic
Having
human
nature
in
conjunction.
41
Jesus, Immanuel, the Inward Light Of all mankind, who seek the truth aright, Forms, in the heart of all the wise on earth,
The
true
the day-star,
token
of his birth.
MEDITATIONS
FOR
EVERY
DAY
IN
PASSION
WEEK.
MONDAY.
CHRIST IS ALL LOVE.
GOD
IN
BEHOLD
The Who
What
Behold
From
The So
Worthy to be known His own: tongue can speakit worthily?" the theme began, sacred lips his own glorious Gospelof God's love to man.
"
great, so boundless
"
"
was
it,that he gave
"
His
Not
onlySon
to
And
",
To
save;
condemn
if
the reject
light, night;
They, of themselves, condemn themselves to God, in his Son, seeks only to display,
In
" "
so
shewn
all
his love
to
Even
Peter, that
"
God's
to
aim gracious
this,
,
By
Christ
call us
to eternal
bliss:"
the view
to inspir'd
understand
the Comment
too; upon;
ground to
is
Love,
but
word,
II.
beside;
42
truths above all the joyful Including God for The pow'r of eloquence,
"
is Love."*
Think
" " "
on
the He
his Son
to us;
that
we see
Might
How
it is to plain
in ev'ryother fact That, if in this, Where God is agent, love is in the act !
Essential
God
of all
by
his immediate
will befall:
Sun's love
orb may lose its shining flamebright remains unchangeably the same.
TUESDAY.
HOW CHRIST
QUENCHETH
THE
WRATH
OF
GOD
IN
US,
THE
To But
"
Saviour God
to died, according
or a pacify
our
faith,
his own;
quench,atone,
to
wrath. wrath
is love;" He
has
or
no
in him Nothing
quench
to atone:
Of all the wrath that scripture hath reveal'd, The poor fall'n creature wanted to be heal'd.
God,
The To Thro"
of his
Lord
to give pleas'd pure love,was of life, that thro' Him it might live;
own none
Christ; because
nature
This great Physician of the soul had, sure, In Him, who gave him, no defect to cure. that we did, he suffer'd ev'rything, From wrath, by sin enkindled,mightbe free; The wrath of God, in us, that is,the fire Of burning without the love-desire; life, He
came
to
raise,
changethe wrath
into
blaze. jojful
44
for which Christ justice, its righteous claim; satisfy the of the human
to
This A
man,
was
became
to
Became
Redeemer
race,
mightgiveplace. justice
than less,
to
will righteous
fulfil:
will that sought in God, the loving It was, The joy of having man's salvation wrought: Hence, in his Son, so infinitely pleas'd With Not But
and fulfill'd righteousness
wrath
appeas'd:
wills,
ills.
with with
mere mere
tender mercy by the church confess'dr Before she feeds the sacramental guest; Rememb'ring Him, who offer'd up his soul 'Twas
" '*
all
"
words
"
how
short of merit!
can
recal.
when
receiv'd his
lifeenabling to be
"
available thro' Him alone, Off'ring, Body and soul,a sacrificeher own: has its due; From Him, from his,so justice
Itself restor'd,not
"
any
thingin
lieu.
THURSDAY.
CHRIST THE
BEGINNER
LIFE
ANI" IN
FINISHER
MAN.
OF
THE
NEW
as
men
are,
and in trespasses
that
new
sins,
is it in them
life begins?
race; seed of Christ is in the human Th^t inward, hidden Man, that can revive, " And, " dead in Adam," rise in Christ alive."
45
Life natural and lifedivine Must The Of needs
possess'd
creature
unite,to make
bless'd.
what
it cannot
the
a
of itselfacquire;
Wherein. Makes As
So
was
all
expel,
hell,
The To The
effectual onlypossible,
raise
lifewhat
Adam's
sin could
slay:
Death, by
the
; by falling
the
man, rising
began.
race
of the human
steps,that Adam
man,
and
choir
Christian God
who
to
Whatever From
cross
him, gives
Looking to Jesus,
death
to
Unmov'd
The
man
good by earthly
Christ Jesus
ill, earthly
will:
Death, in the nature he died, lost all its deadly Wherein pow'r:
Then, then
The
was
open'd,by
sustained,
gate
of
and life,
Paradise
regain'd.
FRIDAY.
HOW THE SUFFERINGS AVAILABLE
TO
AND
DEATH
OF
CHRIST
ARE
MAN'S
SALVATION
WITH Should
hearts
deep rooted
E2
profound
46
Of
The
God's
Lamb
Messiah
in suffering
"
our
frame;
be
Christ Jesus
in this
blessed
his
name
!
"
Dying,
To
introduce
is Love
descendingfrom
for
our
Father's
bosom,
his
unite earth, what hell could wrathfully he vanquish' d with enduring might: ills,
bear,
excess
"
Ev'ry
Of Such
as
inward
anguish,past
innocence
thoughtsevere;
could
bear.
pure
alone
Dev'lish
rage,
Naked,
Nail'd And
engage.
cross
it suffer'd and
forgave;
to
save;
shew'd
the
its penitent
pow'r
Its
And
majestyconfess1 d by
"
nature's
shock,
No The
other
pow'r
was
could
save,
but
Jesus
;
can
God living
in the
dying man
to
save:
Who,
Rose With The To From This With To To
the grave
to
pow'r
blessed
life of God
fill
Him live
"
God's
Christ-like mind.
47
SATURDAY.
HOW
CHRIST
BY
HIS
DEATH
OVERCAME
DEATH.
is crucified
"
salvation and
the
nature's
cause:
laws,
effectdemanded
but He
such
none
grand design,
raise, anew,
less
a
lifedivine.
mystery can
claim
belief,
Chief;
what and
love that mov'd the Son of God to bleed; and did, in each respect, what he was
real
cause
of Adam
share his
fall;
of Christ the
the
one
one,
Absurd Nature's
this religion
"
and man's.
nature
we
know
of God
and
too,
gospeltrue;
life of God
renew'd
"
Renew'd The
by
Christ
in
man
He
to
only could
it was
restore
Heav'n
what
before:
image,clos'd in death by sin, raise Himself, the Lightof life, therein: one same bliss; Light that makes angelic Heav'n thro' nature's whole abyss: a spreads
raise God's
Light of nature, and the Light of men, givesthe dead his pow'r to live again.
"
The way, the truth,the life whatever terms 'tisHe that every good affirms^ Preferr'd,
48
Saviour; all is dung and dross,
thus-
The In
one
true
savingsense, but Jesus and hi? cross: All nature answers speaks;all scripture
Salvation
is the
life of Christ
in
us.
EASTER
COLLECT.
ALMIGHTY
God!
whose
blessed will
was
done
By
The To
That
Jesus
Christ,our
and
Death
overcome,
lifeagain gate of everlasting ; Grant us, baptiz'd into his death, to die all affections, but
to
on things high; we
find
good
desires
to
rise within
as
wills may
tend
bringthe good
Him,
the
one
desires
to
good effect;
from the
Thro' Who
Redeemer
rose
fall,
all.
liv'd and
died, and
againfor
EASTER
DAY.
morning dawns; the third approaching day Can only shew the place where Jesus lay: remember what he said Angels descend
" "
THE
He The
So
is
not
Betray'dinfo the
Son
again."
Of
since the fall; ever sang the prophets, thro' all. rites ordain'd the meaning this,
This, by the various sacrificeof old, Memorial type, and shadow, was foretold:
Even careless what false worship^
to
it meant,
Gave
this truth
an
consent. ignorant
49
sum
and substance
or
of the whole
a
God world
has done
a
to said, ;
save
soul,
Church the
to
on
when
that is
done,
becomes
kingdom of his
Son;
restor'd who
was rose
the
Of
that
dead, in order
is alive for
evermore:
restore,."
to
Behold! A The To
He
Adam, heav'nly
life that
men
full empowVd
were
give
firstdesign'd to live:
Fountain
of life! come, whosoever will, and freely take his fill. quench his thirst,
are
Mankind, in Him,
His
the rising glories
Hearts Of
And
Feel of his
that renounce
pow'r the
love Heav'n-producing
breast
"
templeof the Holy Ghost, When enliven'd by this heav'nly host: once His resurrection, the sure proofof ours, Will there exert his death-destroying pow'rs;
the
Till all his
sons
The
shallmeet
In
Hymn
for Easter
Day.
THE
To Is
Lord
is risen!
He, who
came
too, due:
love,
risen; let
The
proclaim
Redeemer
To
Sent
Him.
God, in tender
to us,
Always
to
alike
bless
from
inclin'd,
above;
-
redeem
to
To save,
mankind. sanctify
50
CHORUS.
rose
again;
"
That And
When
give, The Second Adam can impart. We, on our side, earthly parent's
Could
but receive
a
life of earth
"
The
Lord
from
to
Heaven,
He
And
rose,
Cho.
that in Adam
we
all die ;
have
immortal
breath,
took
Himself, for
an
us
regain'd
gate,
Paradise Cho.
open
As Adam
So
rais'd a lifeof
By
He
God's did
As
The
in birth, Adam
of
life
indeed.
stood;
the sacred wood.
"
on
Finish'dhis work,
That To pave From sin had
quenchthe
wrath
;
broughton Adam's race the sole and certain-path nature"s life, to that of grace.
52
The And
Babel
scatter
brjngthem projects
of Peace
now
to
their
birth,.
The His
Prince
of uniting love, Holy Spirit its miraculous effusion shew'd and impart confusion,
to
By
How
Pow'r One
LivingWord
to
honest ev'ry
heart.
stood,
inock'd the
want
of the
new
good;
wine
of grace divine: Their joint acknowledgments The world's devout epitomewas taught,
And
hid from
to
pridethe miracle,when
the
wrought.
Known From
Of
meek,
but from
God's
hearts are open to the truth,as then all conditions they Blest,in all climates, Whose Who hear this inward teacher and
obey.
ON
TRINITY
SUNDAY.
CO-EQUAL
Trinity
was
By
The
fam'd for
alwaystaught piousthought.
With But
About
with
read,
their schemes
not
reason
at all
or
agreed,
by wrath,
When This
For
Christian Faith.
or grand, point, own
fundamental
Than
"
Saviour's ascending
command?
"
all nations in the name" Go, and baptize (For thence the surest aim Of whom, or what?
53
appear the most.) Son, and Holy Ghost"we see
Of Christian doctrine
"
must
The
"
name
here interpretation
no
other Gods
but Me."
For
can
The
name
of God
omitted?
No;
By
One
itsessential Trinity express'd, God what faith Christ will'd to be profess'd: the Jews had own'd ; and One Supreme,
the Pagan theme; others lower, was One was true, and how Supreme profan'd, ordinance explaiu'd. Lord's baptismal
one
The And
to shun teaches christian thought Spirit, Both Pagan and Rabbinical mistake, And understand what holyprophets spake, the Or in the ancient writings or new,
To
That
which
so
clue,
conducts
to
no
the
saving plan
can.
Of
true
as religion,
other
For The
Or But be
were
the Son's
must
one
"
denied, Divinity
course can
Father's
a
of
be
set
aside,
dark
How
it be
by its own eternal, inborn The gloryof the Father is the Son, Of all his pow'rsbegotten, or begun,
From And all what
bright, light?
Take eternity:
"
Son
away,
the Father
can
The
divine,implies love,paternally
it must
arise,
the
filial, too,
in view; origin paternal Implies tie hence the third distinctly And glorious Of love, which both All is One God, but
are
animated
contains
by:
divine.
He
The
54
The
faithissolid
to
Not With
by
two
three Gods;
One
supremely great,
conceit,
the or inferiors;
wild
God, Michael, Gabriel ; or aughtelse devis'd For christians, in no creature's name baptized: But of the whole inseparable Three,
Whose And fertileOneness makes a Heav'n its Paternal, bliss. Filial, Spirit all to be, thro' nature's whole
causes
abyss.
By
ON
THE
SAME.
ONE Does
not
God
a
the Father
barren
"
Deityaffirm,
Without
By
the Son; without the native light, is bright; which itsfiery Majesty the of Spirit the and flame fire,
same.
Without
than any
beside thing
or
can
be,
diminish
divide,
And
This total No
That No
of itsthreefold
nature's vast
bliss,
abyss,
mind,
find.
tongue
end
so
well
can
object, may
of
church did
In its one
55
As
divine taught by Christ,that unity that is, unitrine: Was full and perfect,
Baptizeall nations, and proclaim Of Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, the name.
"
He said,
The
of the host
Holy Ghost;
But One On
one,
triune, same
one
holiness
God,
Earth
lovingand beloved
ador'd, in Heav'n
confess'd; love;
above.
below
fulness of living
flood:
And, when
to the Christian creed, according God in spirit, word, and deed; worship
of grace, Faith, hope, and love's triunity find in their true, hearts single
a
place.
Caution
againstDespair.
the
"
is a
of spite
sing,
far
Mercy
is still to be had." it so
give me
sensible
heart,
heinous
soever
they are,
in Delights
He 'Tis
He
would
cure:
'Tis his
be
kindly severe,
to
endure.
O ! comfort
Poor
Who To
came,
above,
whole:
fain be made
56
Who
"
said,and continues
to say,
In the
deep of
breast, penitent
me
Come,
"
sinner, to
I'll meet
thee,and
come
to come
is absurd;
myselfunder
no,
never
despair.
PENITENTIAL
SOLILOQUY.
WHAT!
tho1
no
the
sight.
! Thy sacred presence is an inward light tho1 no sounds should penetrate the ear, What! To list'ning thoughtthe voice of truth is clear;
needs humble
no
outward
shrine
of
soul is thine!
! And there mayst thou may I worship Thy seat of mercy, and thy throne of grace ! Yea, fix,if Christ my Advocate appear,
There there: thyjustice let each impure desire Let each vain thought, Meet, in thy wrath, with a consuming fire.
place
The
dread tribunal of
of a righteous doom rigours All deadlyfilth of selfish prideconsume, tho' punishing for sin, Thou, Lord! canst raise, The joysof peaceful within: penitence and thy mercy both are sweet, Thy justice Whilst the kind That
make
our
and sufferings
salvation God
shall
meet.
then, whatever
are
He, like a
true
Appliesthe
that may make it whole. whatsoe'er He wills; I'll do, I'llsuffer I see his aim thro' all these transient ills. med'cine
57
'Tis to infuse
To fitthe mind
to
a
That,
Dead The And
for absolute relief; from ev'ry false and finite love, purg'd the
soul may
worshipGod
in
and Spirit
in Truth.
AN
ENCOURAGEMENT
TO
Earnest
and
ImportunatePrayer.
Llllc" 18.
THAT
1."
MEN
AND
HE OUGHT
SPAKE ALWAYS
PARABLE TO
UNTO AND
THEM,
NOT TO
TO
THIS FAINT.
END,
PRAY,
A
"
BLESSED
men
Truth should
for
to paint, parable
That
always pray,
and
never
faint!"
of this would Satan say, Just the reverse 44 That men should alwaysfaint, and never He And
wants to
pray."
to save Christ,
judge,who
man,
could
not
did her
unjust, perseverance force a man, To execute, however loth,his trust? And will not God, whose fatherly delight
Is to
save
Can
souls,so
own
Hear
And
his
givethe
to be
in precious
his
Yes,
Is Who
a
sure,
will; the
to
"No11 lying
As if a
room;
58
faults^ And, havinglead them into grievous
With the of despair mercy then assaults. if thou hast listen'dto the lies soul, the tempterwould devise, Which, at the first, Dear Let him And
not
second snare,
dragthee into darkness by despair; all his wiles,for God will hear, Pray against
And He The Let The And That will avenge thee of
him,
never
fear.
for thy sin, the grace to sorrow gives within; signof kindling penitence
not
disturb thee; for, no doubtT and flame will follow,and break out ; light the smoke love arise thou
to
overcome
restraint,
and
never
mayst alwayspray
faint.
SOLILOQUY,
On the 5th reading and 8th Verses
ofthe
31th Psalm.
LEAVE
OFF
FROM ELSE
WRATH,
SHALT
AND THOU
LET BE
GO MOVED
DISPLEASURE TO DO EVIL.
:
"
FRET
NOT
THYSELF,
V. 8.
psalm,this eveningorder'd the royalPsalmist Fret not thyself, words His reason why, succeeding
IN
Or
to be
read,
said. instil ;
thee to do ill. move else, says he, "'twill does no good, Now, tho1 I know that fretting Its evil Move
movement
have I understood?
to do evilI
up, if that be its design: Its beingvain is cause enough to shun; But And Must Men But if indulg'd, some evil must
be
Stir it not
done;
thing.
;
thee ill ;
"
if thou
use
60
'Tis Summer
now,
comes
anon^
;
Winter
But To A
and succeeds,
that is gone
be it
nurture
Winter, Summer,
is a fretting
to useless,
Autumn, Spring,
of reason,
season.
simple thing:
use
weed
so
the
be in
much
some
that nursing,
reason
the weed
will grow
I wish T had
less to see,
own
how
less to know; when it grew folly, cultivate it too; and cherish and suppose
a rose.
ground,could
hedge it round,
I know
not
whom,
tillgreatercome;
with, I recall,
all: often see,
or me.
'tis the
case,
All sorts
" "
of persons,
This
What
man
" "
Bitter
"
But
One
theyare, if theywere
time, when
'tis true,
to
fleshand do
blood;
no
not, theywould
good."
Patience found 'Pothecary That his persuasion ground, got but little He call'd in Doctor Gratitude, to try If his advice could make me to comply; I recommended Sir," said he, patience, not me.'-' Pray will you speak,for he regards
" " " " " " " "
Patience !
case a
Grat.
than
wants,
plainly, somethingmore
cure
that;
is
longer
be;
we
must
have
something stronger:
not
! creeping pulse
Bare
will patience
must
do
"
To
"
be thankful too.
on
He shew
must
consider"
"
and
so
he went,
To
marvellous thanksgiving's
extent;
61
true
catholicon* itwas;
;
it had but broughtto pass great cures were best fortunes, curst; wantingit, itturn'd
a
to
worst.
Wherein
deal lie said! And in the light, he placed it,all was really right:
of some good divine, But, like good doctrine, is admirably fine, Which, while 'tispreach'd, Gratitude had leftthe spot, All that he said was charming and forgot. When Doctor
"
Your
May
One
and the doctor's potion,patience hit both mental and material mark;
"
barky
"
keep the ague from the mind, rind ; As t'other does,from its corporeal in their respective There is, methinks, growth, both. A fair analogybetwixt 'em
serves
to
They
growing tree, to be; seems mind, that,patience of growth together, the principles
a
tree,
we
may
compute,
itsroot.
remain much in
longeron
are
mind
that mortals,
will'd, wisely
to living, contributes more Nothing, in fine, and thanksgiving; than patience or food, Physic,
"
Patience defends
Of
inward
VERSES
WRITTEN
REPRESENTING!
UNDER
PRINT,
The
Salutation
of the
Blessed
Virgin.
SEE The
and shade, here, in light represented visitto the bfessed maid; angel's
"
Uuiversal
remedy.
2
62
To To
Mary,
bear
destin'd, when
in her
the time
should
"
come,
virginwomb; Explaining to her the mysteriousplan Of man's redemption his becoming man.
the Saviour
"
ev'ry previouswonder
was
had
a
been
done,
virginthen
to
to
conceive
Son;
her for the grand event, prepare sent, God, his Father, Gabriel was of his birth organ earth. of Jesus upon
human
form
exact,
but
and
beauteous
face;
seen,
Which
Free
angels have,
from with
a
angelic grace,
nor
all grossness
defect;
But
pure
chaste
keen. divinely
Mary's was, whose posture here design'd The most profound humilityof mind; Modestly asking how the thingcould be;
Such
And
saying, when
the handmaid
inform'd
of God's
decree,
His will
Behold Let
of
the Lord!
Him,
What
may
the
the
scene
impart
To
them
beyond
God's
art! painter's
Who,
See To the
in th'
angelic message
from
above,
all
revealingof
gracious love
befall!
itself to ev'ry soul, that yields That pleasesHim, whatever may Whatever
circumstance
Might be peculiarto the That holy thing, that saves Of God's must good Spirit
For
all salvation
of
soul
from
sin,
be born
within:
is, upon
the
whole,
soul.
The
birth
of
Jesus
in the human
63
VERSES
UNDER
REPRESENTING
PRINT,
of the
Doctors.
amidst the Doctors here, behold, ENGAG'D, child of twelve years old; a In deep discourse, Who d, theypreferr shew'd, whatever question
A
wisdom
And
Of
age
tender,such
his
old
force of truth.
look; mild, but penetrating their o'er bearded sages poring book;
face of joy; with placid priest, at the boy; frowner pharisaic Rabbi, seemingat a stand; pensive
meek
lifting up
attitude of
her hand.
Hints
at the various
thought
In difF'rent hearers,all intent upon The wondrous graces that in Jesus shone:
Each From
We
know,
at
present, what
the learn'd
Jew,
in Disputing
the
knew; temple,little
answer
That
made, instill'd,
displayed;
truths
That
their
Which, grown
We
On know
He
that His
corporeal presence
for men; requisite earth, as man, was He is presentstill, That, by his Spirit, And
To
of
will: upright
His inward
64
actions,therefore,be pourtray'd In printed letter or in figur'd shade, The books, the pictures, that we read or see, Should raise reflection, in some due degree; And to recal serve as memorandums, The teacher Jesus, in the midst of all.
Whether his
PASCAL'S
CHARACTER
OF
HIMSELF.
and
honour
Saviour
Jesus
abate
other
men
endure.
I render Because In
injuries again,
case
I wish
nor
the doer's
like
mine;
men,
which,
good
nor
evil,as from
a
much,
but from be
Hand
Divine.
true
;
to sincerely
justand
extends: to all mankind my good-will tenderness of heart, I think, is due, stricter ties unite
me
Where
to
my
friends.
Whether
in conversation
or
alone,
Still to my mind God's presence I recal: My actions wait the judgment of his throne, And
'tis to Him
are
consecrate
them all.
These I thank
Who,
A
man
my of a poor, weak, sinful man, has made exempt from vice's evil sway.
is the force of His
display'd ;
Such For
inspiring grace!
I
owe;
all my
good
own
to
that alone
Since, if my
self corrupted
trace,
woe,
65
Armelle
Nicholas's Account
FROM THE FRENCH.
of Herself.
"
TO
a a
she,
to longing
Him
and
kneel down, as I resign to his absolute up myself He would I beg that in me Which That For the
the
before Him
rise eyes:
of pray'rs
the
good of
each
soul,may
on some as
affair,
I have This
As
scarce
so
much
time
me gives
Is obedience
Pray'r,
my
heart
well at my work as retiring to pray; And his love does not suffer in mine a decay:
He For
has his
me taught
Himself, that
work, which I do
true.
I dress in his presence, and learn to kindness supplies That his provident me In the midst of all outward A
So
employmentI
an
with conversing
sweet
Him
of
intimate kind;
How
While So
is the labour!
His
lovingregard
hard; nothing
ease.
at
work,
seeking to please
belov'd
the companion,
In his presence I eat and I drink; and reflect is the growing effect; How food, of his gift,
his love to my soul is so fed with his Just as if itwere How
great and
own
so
good,
What Have He
virtue this
to
alone my
Were
define.
66
press'd,
Love
Not
ought to
word
or
take heed
by
by deed;
And
That
He of
sets
such
Such Are
words cross hasty seek to surprise, as irregular passions, and are conquer'd, as soon as theyrise. crush'd,
a
bad, be had; My mind has no rest tillforgiveness if He had not known, I confess all my faults, as
so
humour
And
my
peace i6 renew'd,
by
his goodness
own;
In a manner so free,as if,after my sin, confirm'd than before it had been. More strongly
By
And
so
tender my heart is reclaim'd, inflam'd. to love Him by its failing that perceive
a
I
"
He
hideth his
face,
seem
"
like
I say
as Thyself
of all grace; person depriv'd Tis no matter, altho' thou conceal I'll keep to my zeal; thou pleasest,
I'll love
May
be
Thee, and serve Thee, however this rod for I know Thou art God;" sent to chastise,
more a
And
with
to try so me deep, havingtaught suft'ring, I learn to rely I am in my self-hood, to endure on Him, who was pleas'd firmly
severest
conform
extremes, to make way for our love shall see to his pattern, as resolves to
cure.
fit,
My
For Can
submit;
the word may go free) than my self (if I live without Him, can He helploving me. assur'd of his hard I goodness, pass the whole easy, is felt as a play;
Well And I
am
day,
my work, thankful in
or
theyurge
I
meet
me
it known
How
the best
Company
when
pow'r,
68
There she could read the characters
impress'd
Upon
The And This
the mind
of
ev'ryhuman
breast;
native laws
love, the
one
holylove
to
well, practise
of Armelle:
Of outward
the management things took from this internal wisely well done
work ev'ry
work
was was a
by
such
hand,
thingwas
did,
labours
grand.
hid;
by
so
meaner
below, not
all the
to
esteem'd of labour
above,
is the love:
scene;
mean.
Where
In vain
boast
grand of magnificence
if the love be
It is all meanness,
St. Cecilia's
Hymn.
lowlyand meek,
to
O! Thou
BORN
sent
of
of
most virgin,
seek, that pleaseth thee best, Vouchsafe, in the manner To kindle thy love, in my virginal breast;
Let the words of my
thy Father
lost creatures
Obey
Whilst To
the sweet
of my heart, mouth, and the thoughts which thy grace shall impart force, ;
to
assist me angels of my
offer my
vows
the God
Life, my
I esteem, O Creator Divine, My life, As a lovingimpression from thine; out-flowing As an act of thy bounty,that gives us a part Of the light, which thou thyself love, and glory, art; thy pleasure May I alwaysas little oppose, I arose; As the pure simple nature from whence And, by thee and for thee created, fulfil In
word, thought,
and
By
With
this blessed
a
will,howsoever
known,
69
And, deaf
all tempting enchantments
*o
(o
of sin,
I will hearken
Thee, my
Redeemer, within;
Thy
And Till To
words the
at
will I
of light
I length
arrive
the honour
claim,
LETTER
TO
OCCASIONED
LADY,
By
her
Author
to revise and
the polish
of Bishop Ken.
book offence of
againwith
was
thanks.
"
Of
worthy men
of the worthiest
to
Bishop Ken.
"
authors, far
man
above of love
:
is one learning
many
after
Bishopsand Divines
the Catechism
renown'd,
poetry, when civilrage OVrturnM a throne, the last revolving age, When well as States, Churches felt, the shock as
That But
Are drove
His choice of
the
piousPastor
His choice of
not subjects,
party kind,
"
and
sublime,
And
highencomiums
"
on
the force of
rhyme;
of
rhymes. If those of Dryden or of a different scope, Excel on subjects It is because theyonly chose the mold
His Where
ore
Pope,
He,
Made
or
sold:
;
weightand
worth
his
more
care especial
70 They took
He,
His the tinsel of the fabled
Nine,
the mine.
sentence same (sometimes phrase may be past cast; mighthave more artificial On^theirs) his the in as main, But, pieces, theystand,
Could
scarce
be alter'd by
stile,
venerable
to
pile,
must
revise arise.
Ken
dedication, where the case is shewn Greek saint of old, so like his own; and the view introduction, preface,
" "
Jesus
to
pointwhich
pursue
case
"
try the
best recal
out preface
of all.
good old man reclin'd On couch or chair,and musingin his mind the prefatory to adjust How hint, To all the lines that he gave leave to print; Thinkingon Gregory, whose former fate
Imagine then
the Bore such resemblance
to
his
own
of
late;
with pain, Thinking on Jesus, and oppress'd strain: thus th' apologizing Inditing In all my Verse is the
"
I pains
name
"
" " " " " "
of Jesus in the
line,
Christian's universal
anodyne;
my
hymn
his
Softens my
and grief,
that end!
Like
save
destin'd
Jonah,
cast
into the
deep,
"
" " " "
To
I risk the boist'rous element no more; But whilst alone I tread the distant strand, Safe o'er the
waves
come
to land
n
the sea, on I call'dcompanions the winds obey. I pray to Jesus whom Whom
once
" "
" " " " "
"
"
Thus
Gregory of old,
his beloved
be cast
Whom Could
fold,
lot,to
o'er,
If his dismission mightthe calm restore. Saint, short of this illustrious However I that virtues want, find,from Yet I
can
cause
"
To
"
cease,
rage, his diviner drooping with age ; Cheerd songsin his retir'd abode, With will resign'd, the various ode: On christian themes compos'd The
by Saint,expell'd
tumultuous
" "
" 41
Thus,
to
my
closet
to retire, prompted
Nothing on
To
"
Employ'd
consecrate
With
painand
mind
griev'd,
sacred song reliev'd; which he sang, the subject Oft, when oppress'd, Mix'd with devotion,sweeten'd ev'rypang; His anxious
hymns
I seek
to
Julian decreed the apostate That Pagan poets Christians should not read. the subtle edict's cause, knew The Saint,who laws: to triumpho'er the tyrant's Made verse May I, while poetry is unrestrain'd, in these,than pagan times profan'd, Tho' more that what real charms it has belong
"
When
When
Gregory
verse
forc'd
to
41
He
So
chose in
the
"
"
Th.it
numbers flowing
to
long forbidden
his
72
for them hint in Jesus whom I forc'd to
to
**
44 " 41
My
care
was
doctrine
all whom
rhymes, to
44 44 44 44 44 44 44
For sake of peace did Gregory withdraw, leaders to observe that law ; And vvish'd more of dominion, here, which resigners
By
In
Purchase
much
I shook joyfully peace, more than e'er I undertook ; Preferment off, and banish'd head beside, For all the flock, My comfort is that Jesus can provide.
hopes of
44 41 44 41 44 44 44
and lust of rule politics worldly him in a christian school, PrevaiPd against and labour'd to disperse The Saint retir'd,
44
When
verse: discord by harmonious Ungrateful Sharinghis fate,I share in his desire Of discord drown'd, and of a hymning lyre, To tune the hopes of peace; and in the name Of Jesus, rightly hop'dfor, to proclaim.
44 44 44 44 44 44 44
Divine, of peace, this Origin Vouchsafe to aid the well intended line, To teach the reader's heart ; and, by his grace, ! these poor labours useful in their place Make in any single soul, O mightthey raise, of the Great Whole, of love, one glimpse One
44
This Prince
spark
That
will possess
it,when
by
thee
possess'd,
Jesus!
Hint
to
Christian
Poets.
Jove, the Phoebus,and the Nine, and Roman line; Invok'd in aid of Greek
WHERE
now
the
oracle and stream, verse-inspiring and every theme and Helicon, Delphos, The
73
Of To which the poetssung fictions, charming shew the beauties of a reigning tongue? The
wars
and gods,and goddesses, Employ'da Homer's and a Virgil's pen: of An The And
men,
this ball,
at
gods,at
a
ease,
had
no
concern
all:
Lucretius
to rehearse follow'd,
in impieties
Latin
verse.
were
Pagan age,
the
Sung
As
at
the
stage;
Transform'd
pompous
or
to
luscious
Christian bard
has, from
to
no
real
spring
philosophy,
fabled
sing; rhyme,
By
The
subjects worthyof
"
the
pow'rsof
song.
then, ye born with talents that may grace The most important case truths, their hapless From ranting, high,theatrical bombast,
"
Shun
To Shun
low
of sing-song
ev'rystep, by
Could Let
The
V0fc,
II.
ON
THE
DISPOSITION
REQUISITE
OF
FOR
MIND,
The
Use right
and
TO With If
of
it onlycan produce incomplete, of no sort of and readings Hearings The Intention first,
; or
a
use.
fix'd design
To
divine; things concerning If previous be not good, disposition How shall a serious point be understood?
learn the truth The But Sound
next, Attention;
not
the outward
part,
honest heart:
ear
strike the may, and figure, But sense and meaningto the mind The From
and eye,
apply.
last, Retention; or the keeping pure, hurtful mixtures,what isclear and sure ;
In vain the purpose and the pains have been To gaina good, if not secur'd within. Without Than The The seed
more
Intention
can
truth upon
a
no
more
can
stay,
more
fruit,
of root;
the betrays
Without
So
Retention
all is lost at
last,
riches both, worldly cares, and worldly and choak it in its growth. May mix with truth,
76
of ways, Taking the same variety for itsancient phrase, By fancied meanings To To
to wont cry it down, as sects were their for views. peculiar cry it up,
use
As To What
this excess,
a a
such
from age to age, has grown within our monstrous height own,
honest mind sincere, impartial, In search of truth,does it require to find! what unfeign'd desire What calm attention, To In
! hear itsvoice does truth itself require what scripture-phrase,
an
pratfr unceasing
for itssacred influence prepare ! we recal, Because, whatever comments Should The of the disposition mind is all.
'Tis in this point the (undoubtedly That sacred books do differ from
main)
profane:
They
To
For
as
do
not
ask
so
much
as
understand
a
them,
or single, clear-sighted eye Admits the light, like an unclouded sky, So is the truth,by scripture phrasedesignM,
mind; disposed By the same Spirit, readyto admit The written word, as they who writ; possess'd Who writ, if Christians do not vainly boast, of the Holy Ghost. By inspiration
a
.
Receiv'd
into
well
lies, advantage
never
dies; shew,
to know ;
Him, what theyneed Still, by his chosen servants, to unfold, As He sees fit, the mysteries of old;
seek To Has
re-confirm
writ, by
what
men.
This is the No
and solid
reason
why
difficulties, now
lie objected,
Againstthe volumes writ so long ago, And in a languagethat few people know; and to errors as mistakes, books, Subject,
Which oft
or translating makes; transcribing
77
While Well
"ianners,
customs, usages of
known
of
old,but
not
so
in
For many obvious reasons, must elude feud: The utmost force of criticising contain all editions verbally Still, The Of and plain, simple, neces-ary truths, doctrine ; and the Spirit's aid, gospel is the is not chief,
at
all decay'd.
can
it"hurt a reader to
suspend
where judgment,
;
itcannot
clear:
of ev'rykind, helps, is
to
mind,
(When
texts, plainest
rules
pray for that Good Can make itsformer inspirations known; th' The promis'd Guide, Comforter, unerring Christ's word, was alwaysto abide Who, by.
church, not onlyin the past, But in all ages while the world should last;
Within His in the disringuish'd, and By his perpetual guidance
A
church
sacred abode.
code,
Such
is the Teacher
no
whom human
our
Saviour
chose,
And
Loth
writ
books, as
knows; learning
it is,of later years, to preach, as That by this Teacher He will always teach; the want, Bless all the means of learning, or after His instructions pant: Of reading what holy men express'd, helps the best; When mov'd to write, are certainly To them
who
But for the real, understanding part, The Book of books is ev'ry man's own
heart.
78
STRICTURE
ON
BISHOP
WARBURTON'S
DOCTRJNE
OF
GRACE,
or
only render
what
was
done
said, by God
or
man,
began :
ev'ryword
account
of
as things,
done
or
said,
but a dead; letter, living A picture only,which may represent, But cannot meant: giveus what is really
not
Is
He
that has
use
got a map
May
the name,
but knows
we come
look,
that fancy
it can
true
bestow
we
plain,
Verbal Tho'
directionshow
a
we
may
obtain.
Upon
No
one
the
cure,
bill, the remedy for ill; Becomes, itself, The med'cines taken, as the bill directs,
Procure the salutiferous effects.
Who,
The
*
then, can placein any written code abode? the Comforter's, Holy Ghost's,
"
Constant abode supreme illumination What what translation? or copy can be this,
"
For
though, according to
the
the
occa"
assists sionally
p. 39.
faithful of all ages ; yet his constant preme abode, and suin the sacred i s of the New Testament, illumination, scriptures The Doctrine of Grace,by the Bishop of Gloucester.
79
The Of
Spirit's dwelling, by th' attesting pen is in the hearts of men. all th' inspir'd,
books his constant
must
residence
cannot
indeed,
read?
they,who
must
vary in their sense, true from false pretence? distinguish follow where the learned
theymust
Genius for
guide,
book abide?
paradox, however
the
bright,
well
to to
are own
in persist
but
Depends on
The Abide Just For If To
to
as
God's
unto,
with, dwell
absurd
an
God's adore
a deify
in, (not your books,but) yoiu ink and paper throne abode, as one of wood or stone:
an
image be idolatry,
is bibliolatry*
.
book
ON
THE
CONVERSION
OF
ST.
PAUL.
IN Of What
Paul's conversion
we
case
:
human
tillhe persecutions,
light,
Againstthe
By
his
own
led into
mistake,
did he make!
Amongst
Within That His
havock
himself
when,
he verily,
thought,
he
ought.
denied, Nor legal zeal, nor moral lifebeside; Blameless as any Jew or Greek could claim,
of
reason
cannot
be
Who
shew'd
aversion
*
to
the Christian
name.
worshippingof
books.
80
fund
of
some learning
are
to add; pleas'd
placeto
he went; High Priest's authority Struck to the ground, by a diviner ray, moral zealot lay; The reasoning, legal, To the plain question Why put by Jesus the
"
With
Persecute
me?
"
had
"
only to reply,
His
reason
What
Were His Truth With
shall I do?
both
and
his wrath
and convinc'd,
outward
renew'd, sight
view'd;
his concern,
fast he days' he
to
nourish'd
And,
Good Was A
Ananias, whom
sent to
cure
to
bind,
and
baptizethe blind:
destin'd martyr to his Jewish zeal Of Christian faith confers the sacred seal. Of nobler
a
Without
and submissive; when, within, begun Still, The Father's revelation of the Son
;
Whom,
No The
tillthe of
pow'r
must
rise to shew, Holy Spirit to know; come can ever thought obscur'd
savingmystery,
manifest
by sin,
Itself
within. itself,
Paul
saw
prov'd,to
true
around,
had religion
reason
foundation,
revelation.
Not
in man's
but God's
"
81
CONTRAST
BETWEEN
Human
Reason
and
EXEMPLIFIED
Divine
IN
Illumination,
THREE
Tftis and
DIFFERENT
CHARACTERS.
the piece which follows it, with another, beginning at page 88, contain excellent an religious peovle,and an able defence of mystic apologyfor moderation in Judgment among and of the most abstruse of them, our hut/tor's Jacob Belimen* writer!,' favourite,
Christian
"
to
whose
inward
sight
truth,and then
to write, inspires
Because
unprepar'd,
"
"
measure
he treats,
By
The
A
conceits,
Meets
By
The From And
reason,
his
own
thinks
Sublimer
scenes
that things,
beyond to which such forces correspond, who love to speculate like him,
but light, that of reason,
reasons
lie so
far
think all
dim,
wrong,
Meets And
admirers; tho' he
the
Now,
The
use
despise
Yet,
Than Which That In Who
has, or Sight;
to
pre-suppose,
God,
on
such,
how
as
highermatters
Such words
decide,
his
only,for
one same
guide?
Sense,
Nature, Reason,
Common
Furnish
pretence;
82
Altho',in many
an
They
So
must
fallshort,without
more
of that, in things
kind,
"
itselfdirects us not to mind, If sacred truth be heartily desir'd, Nature The but reas'ners, greatest
comes so
the most
inspired.
Whence
So
scripture page,
ev'ry age? and by men learning, of parts, But honest,humble, and enlighten'd hearts; when reason' d Who, theyreason'd, very well; But how enabled,let their writings tell;
Not writ of Not Of of all, but who truth discover'd to a
one
due, justly
paidthro1
instance, Behmen,
the two what
a
Bolingbroke,
themes,
They
Christ's
to
abide.
reason Bolingbrokian
must
prevail,
to
is an inspiration
Writers
by that,from
Paul,
"
I spare to mention how he treats them all: " if he err'd,whence did that error Now spring?" His reason told him there was such no thing ;
last.
betwixt
Now,
A As
lost in
motleymixture
reason
Which Prove
to be
manifold
as
man.
This Behmen
Became
by a enlighten'd
84
Deep
Ask'd
" "
and obscure
"
beside;
"
opinionof it,
I don't
he
answer'd
Socrates, whom
The
piece
Worthy
When
a
of
to imitation,
be
sure,
good
writer is sometimes
All the Of
therefore,on haranguing,
Jacob
in deep obscurity,
Behme,
might see
than you or me: Farther, 'tispossible, Meanwhile, the goodness of his plainer page Demands The the
answer
of the Grecian
sage.
and tnaze^ labyrinth Madness, enthusiasm, and such like phrase, Its quickbestowers to own, are oblig'd Ought not to move us, by its eager tone,
and stuff
nonsense,
More Should
than
we
reason,
to
be
mov'd,
which
theyapprov'd.
He, whom
was Describes,
Yet He
his wise
call'd oxoreivoi*
the
Thought that By
his darker passages were true : would not judge of what, as yet, layhid, what he did not see, but what he did. books
The To As
blame
of
none as
are
tied
:
to
read,
need little
the most
they who
most,
commend,
to suspend; Others, at least,may venture with such books as these, ref'rence to Or think,
Of
Heraclitus
and
of Socrates.
Skoteinos.
85
THOUGHTS
UPON
OCCASIONED
HUMAN
REASON,
By Reading some
extravagantDeclamations
ih its Favour.
YES,
Much
I have
read them
sense
"
but I cannot
find
of depth
all
They
Or Of And
"
"
wrong:
All sharersin it follow,I suppose, Each one his reason, as he does his nose, When Whether With The he intends certain spot, he finds the road to it or not:
to
reach
equalsense
use
of
reason
as
take aim; their reason at which can points, when theytalk beyond them, what mistakes,
Of All All
various
are
reason
makes!
for
abstruse. clear,and mutually singly demonstration can be had, plainer their original pretence is bad; say Their own, needs direct them
"
or
human
reason's
light
to determine
right?
skill greater proofof a superior how theywill? reason Needful to reas'ners, Sense Are But
As
want to
to
compare,
improvingcare;
all is done,
inward
when light,
Main And
do that of outward sun: plants tasteless fruits arise; helpneglected, grpws in insipid the wise.
86
profess reason-worshippers
the cold extreme; Their fears of torrid fervors freeze a soul; To shun the zone theysend it to the pole. their attention very sound Contents, where The
"
A Is
To
world
to
be
of
modish
treat,
"
is the
receipt
passions, first, imagination, in fashions; Be clean dress'd up pretty-worded Then let Imagination, Passions,Reason,
Let
reason,
season;
Reason,
Passions,and
Imagination
rotation.' complete
"
by prov'dthe point,
ON
FAITH,
REASON,
CONSIDERED
AND
AS
SIGHT,
The
Three distinctMediums
of Human
Perception*
light, correspondent and to sight. to reason, That shines to faith, into view The first, eternal, bringing if the faith be true; Celestial objects, mind The next, internal, which the reas'ning
THERE
is a threefold
"
"
Consults in truths of
The
"
an
ideal kind ;
does not see, Faith does not reason, reason Nor sight extend beyond a fixt degree:
87
of Yet faith in light Cannot Because
be call'd
a
"
kind superior
irrational or
blind;1'
highercertainty, display'd,
Includes the force of all inferior aid. As Each make Body, Soul, and Spirit
has the man,
smell,and taste, and feeling Sight,hearing, sense, What the corporeal nature wants, dispense:
and the whole Thinking, comparing, judging, Of reas'ning assist the soul: faculties, Faith,and whatever else may be express'd
By
"
grace heal
make celestial,"
or defect,
the
blest. spirit
To The And A
to avoid excess,
the
less;
and believing skill: seeing, reasoning, While outward Sense directs; as Body moves what Reason's light And Soul perceives reflects; And Spirit, fill'd with lustre from above, and Obeys by Faith, operatesby Love. person, tho' his eyes are good, understood ; not the truths by Reason Slights Nor just under the pretence conclusions,
sober A
Of He But
to
Knowing
quench the
reason
it may
What As
cannot
to Reason, in the things that lie Sight ken the of the Beyond corporeal eye, itself of course, Unhurt, uninjur'd, yields So well-taught Reason owns a higher force; Faith it a rest By enlighten'd, enjoys In clearer light find its to own snppress'd;
no Suff'ring
more,
for want
of its display,
Than To Do
moon
and the
stars
in full meridian
Day.
make
or
more
88
worse
the benefit of
sees no
than faith,
be
If he who
outward
must
dismal
one
dark
is only natural
defect,
other
cannot
alter what
is true,
can
any
more
do;
:
Celestial Flame
DIALOGUE
BETWEEN
RUSTICUS,
THEOPHILUS,
ON THE
AND
ACADEMICUS,
Use
OF
of
Human
Learning,
MATTERS
Law's
RELIGION.
Divine
Way
to
Knowledge.
YES,
to
hear
clear; fundamental the is, But good At which he aims, you have not understood;
the truth Content with such learned reason Your To More You make know
a
of Jacob
good notions
and your
as
befit
talk
about, you
ample matter
I, that this
Is all your joy in him; and hence it is That you are so impatient, ev'ryday, of what his pages say; and more For more
89
So vex'd and if you puzzled, meaningopen'dto your
new
cannot
find
Their
Nor To
eager mind ;
add
notions and
strongerforce,
talent of discourse.
With all your value for his books, as yet makes you to forget This disposition
How That This While Is oft theyfellyou, and how well this inordinate desire to know,
theyshew,
heaping up
Babel,
as
of
one notions,
by
one,
For subtle
to fancy
to
its tow'r.
will you penetrate,with all your art, the substantial part. Of Jacob's writings The works of Behmen would
you understand? Then, where he stood,see also that you stand;. Begin where he began; direct your thought To seek the blessing only,that he sought
"
The
true faith, heart of God; that,by a right He might be sav'd from sin and satan's wrath. thus the humble seeker stood resign'd, While
The
of light
God
broke
in upon
his mind:
But you, devoted to the pow'r alone all your own, Of speculative reason, reach his ladder's top at once, Would The
nor
"
try
painsof
so
high
see,
by your looks,I But, on this subject, than me. You'd rather hear Theophilus
Theoph.
Academicus, the main really, Of all that Rusticus, so plain, bluntly tho' it seem so hard,' Has here been saying, Hints truth enough to put you on your guard.
Why
Much
That
in the
same
Who,
Of
vol.
has been,
in;
great degree,
which H
theysee,
the least
pretence
thence.
to
refute
propositions, only by the light Of their own reason judging what is right, They take this guide in truths of ev'ry kind,
Both
So
where
it sees
and
where
a reason
it must
be
blind;
that in
where regions,
divine light
cannot
truth, and
is hidden
such
shine,
good
or
from
their
view,
birth
course
Papist,in his creed, learned Protestant is not agreed; that to either truth and light have taught entertain so opposite a thought; education's contrary supplies
giv'n them protestant
reason
with
and
being the
the
accustom'd
both
and parties,
of either
sight,
Decisions Can To
protestant, and popish too, find it work enough, and tools enow,
a
diff'rent
growth,
Whilst
And,
With
shew
the greater I
heap.
you,
then
perceiveby
too,
reason
cannot
to
such
advice;
Nor I
make the
the
hope
Will
do for his
and
leave
"
me
unperplex'd
great a foe.
has learning degree; in
me
With That
deep matters.
had, learning
Be
not
in you,
Theoph. No foe at
all, not
92
That inward
To
man,
who
in before; all the bliss which he was And, on the other, 'tisthe man's desire,
aspire earnestly
call
and hunger, thirst, deliver'd, by it,from the fall. whether forth his
man,
in this awaken'd
Hebrew,
none
be
knows
to
but one,
or
uses
all the
or more
three,
"
Neither
him
more
distant it more
near,
appear:
of one?
conceive
more can
to shine upon
men
who
Grammar
for
High Dutch,
Welch, or Greek, can you suppose, as such, will excel and hope,and goodness, In faith,
A No
man
that
scarce
his
can mother-tongue
spell?
absurd, no enmityincurr'd, critic wit, To learning, science, reason, which theyfit, them the places By giving of lifebelow, Amongst the ornaments Which the most profligate know, as well may
If this supposal, then, be too hurt is done, One As of the
one
"
most
abandon'd
vicious wilL
"
this divine truths, concerning within the line can come life, heav'nly exalted far
;
the
pow'r of
the
trial at itsbar
both
jury,and the
judgestoo,
They
The Than
being in
can
another
scene
lifedivine
no
abler to look
descry,
an
eagle's eye.
books, my friend,
If you, To
Homer's publish
Iliad should
intend,
93
Or Caesar's Some As As But And
well
one
out
more things
plain, you
"
for provided
to
the
have the
his baskets,one his traps; if you think that skillin ancient Greek of itself, to seek, Latin, helps you,' make
and the sense the spirit Find, and explain is Of what Christ said, it a vain pretence,
"
man,
born
blind,
the exhibiting
sight
Doctrines,wherein
No Than The From That What Or The One
more
is concern'd, redemption
as
belongto
to
men,
beinglearn'd,
never
saw
colours do
him,
who
all of them
the law.
attempt proceeds
creeds,
deduce
Which,
or Papist
true
can scripture,
serves
Arian,
texts
as
of
and by scripture,
reason's ray,
Prove Just
its own
By
alone can rise to lifeagain: in the heart of man, the He, must sow That can awaken heav'nly Life indeed: this can admit possibly
least be fit
Him
seed,
Nothingbut
Return of
Life, or in the
Or capable, sensible of pow'r or From Jesus Christ, in his redeeming hour. The light, and life, which He intends to raise,
Have
no
dependence upon
H
word 2
and
phrase;
94
be it of Heav'n Life, in itself,
or
earth,
a
birth.
sound
be
to
your
mind, well,
That, if
must
man
blind, naturally
teach him Grammar
be had
art
in the
of
Logic to excel;
obtain,when
colours
he will best of
Knowledge
not
one
and light
jotis it the
less absurd
let the
This matter, Academicus, if you Can set in a more proper light pray
"
do.
POETICAL
VERSION
FROM THE
OF
LETTER,
Earl
A
of Essex, to
the Earl
of Southampton.
Copy of
in Cogan's Collection of Tracts from Lord Somer's be seen the Title of " A preciousand most divine Letter,from that famous and ever-to-be"-renowned Earl of Essex, f Father to the now Lord General his excel' lence) to the Earl of Southampton, fn the latter End of Queen Elizabeth's Reign-*
MY
To The
Than
Lord, untaught by
of compliment, I gloss
now
nature
or
by
art,
givethe genuinedictates of
never
my
heart less
should aim
at
Now, Not
that my wand'ring fix'd upon, are thoughts Martha's many but Mary's one. things,
not
from any ceremonious view, But to discharge a real, needful due From friend to friend in absence, that I write To mine, secluded from his wonted sight; and to receive to give, By force oblig'd
'Tis
a long,perhaps,
95
small, by ev'rytest of human ken, The hopesof meeting,in this world, again.
For Under such circumstances, I recal whose honour, person, fortune, all friend,
"
My
So
dear
to
me,
make
bosom-wish
to
swell,
he may alwaysprosper and do well; Where'er he goes, whate'er he takes in hand, and command Under the favour, service, That Of All His
Providence,from protecting
whom
come.
My
Of To The
friend's abilities, and present state how I rate; natural endowments God what glory,to himself what use,
best exertion of them
not
I shall
That,
From Can
at
"
was
remote
enow
was thought
true.
which love now truths, prompts me to remind Your lordship kind: of, are of the following First;that whatever talents you possess, The
They
Tho1 But Of So
To
are
God's
whom gifts
have
you
are
bound
to
bless.
own,
just: that,in fine,if talents are applied of the world, in pride the spirit serve
is to
vain
"
delights,as he, who rules the scenes' Of guilty joy, the princeof darkness,means, is It too, ingratitude, injustice 'tis in you? Yea, perfidious treachery
And
"
For if
To
use
should dare
to
his care,
To What Yet
the
foe, your greatest so? think of his would you behaving how with God would you yourself do
of advantage from Him whatever
lest,
by
96
serious if thought lend
A To If If
you
can
ever
friend;
country, sways,
Which Can
And
ways; many glorious above Pow'r Righteous All-ruling, will to yourself happiness everlasting pursue of joys
or justice your love; be true, yourself
If you
Before the
The Of The
scheme, any worldly short delusions of a pleasing dream; which, whatever it may represent,
"
; soul,soon wak'd, must bitterly repent find of If these reflections, them, any Due estimation in your prudent mind;
Take
an
account
of what
is done
and past,
demand, forecast;
whatever theyimport,repeal, leagues, which good conscience has not set the seal:
fix your
resolution will
firm, to
no
serve
Him,
That
from
whose
thoughtcan loyal
whom,
swerve;
God, gracious
and abilities
of
from
in very deed
All your
proceed, gifts
mental
nature
or
Whether
or bodily
trace,
of
of within, Without,
grace.
He, who cannot possibly deny the lie, Himself,or give his faithfulness Will honour his true servant, and impart That real peace of mind, that joy of heart; Of which until you are become possess'd,
Then
Your
And
heart,your mind
when
one
shall
never
be at rest;
you
true
are,
The
way,
object,
"
Is
got
into
style: prisoner's
the jocund while
other men;
the
same
again. should,
which
cannot
answer
"
"
Say
it tho' you
so
Yet
I distrust a God
good,
97
Or Or
So
"
failing me,
to
so
shewn, greatly
"
" 44
but forsaking,
by
fault my heart
own. so
deeplybound
Him, my
burns
'*
44 44 44 44 44 44 44
his mercy suitable returns, That not to try, of all th1 apostateclass was: should I be than any ever Worse solemn stress, I have with such repeated, I which the penitence Avow'd profess; To From To time
to
time
to
so
call'd on
not
few,
witness,and
watch
if it was
true,
I.
if found to lie, That of all hypocrites, That e'er were born, the hollowest were
44
But
should I
in my sins,and perish
own
draw
44 44 44 44 44
Upon myselfmy
Will
To
damnation's wisdom of
a
law,
to
embrace
grace? saving
see
of miserable me?"
was
slave
to
sin
world, corrupted
do;
remain'd
'twas unattain'd. tho' still and own, that call'd, Therefore the same good providence and haul'd; With a kind violence has pull'd
As
public eye
seen,
may,
Have
and
heaviest load, Kind, in this world, affliction's bliss mightbe bestow'd; that should correct Kind the repeated stripes, Of too knowledge a too small effect. That
in anoiher
great
God Feel As
grant your
an
I do
Without To
lordship may, with less alloy, conversion's inward joy, unfeign'd and find the happy way, now; ! of so long delay the torments
beside none (and there were That nam'd conversion to me) I replied the divines
"
98
**
Could Your
Were
my
narrow
ambition
44
be
less';
"
my
to delights,
which
it givesthe
rise,
"
Tasted
by
you,
you would
be less
precise."
hint, my lord, have the momentous stint that knows the very utmost all that can amuse you whilst you live,
which the world
can
give.
The
enjoy'd, fatally ways of pleasure, And set them up, as marks at sea, for you To keep true virtue's channel in your view:
Think, tho' your eyes should long be shut and fast,
They
Truth That With
must,
will
theymust
be
to
at open'd
compel you
to the wicked
peace
my
own
soul,(thatheav'n may
aid
My
My
Nor
heart's eyes
attend thoughts
light,
pray'dmy God. that you may take This plain, but faithfulwarning for his sake, With a believing profit; then in you Your friends, your country will be happy too;
"
Till I have
all your aims succeed. with fill cousin Lordship's cause can worldly
"
Events
to true
once
so
blest tied
comfort,not
and
never
be
express'd,
"
friend,
divide
"
so
ESSEX.
THE
ITALIAN
AN ANECDOTE.
BISHOP.
THERE That
Or
is no
kind of
note, fragmental
an
anecdote,
it comes
to
rise,
And
givethe
more
surprise: agreeable
100
" " 44
Thus
and round about, looking up,,and down, Right use of *yes may find my secret out:
With
heav'n in view
"
"
in
fine,
"
Nothing on
repine.1'
ON
RESIGNATION.
TO
FRIEND
IN
TROUBLE.
that He who gave thee breath, know this, child, Almighty God, is Lord of lifeand death, that concern all things And them, such as these, or strength; Youth, health, age, weakness, or disease; Wherefore, whatever thy afflictionbe, DEAR Take Or That Or
it as
Whether
to
coming from thy God to thee: be its end, to teach thee patience
instruct such persons as attend, faith and meekness, tried by suff'rings past, of
at last; happiness
sent
for
some
defect,
would correct; He, who wants to bless thee, that if thou dost repent, Certain it is,
take
thy cross
up
who
when patiently,
sent,
Trustingin Him,
For Jesus
his Son, thy Saviour's sake, Christ, to His blessed will, Wholly submitting still; visitation seeks thyprofit Whose canst All that thou dost or ever endure, Will make
sure.
Take As
"
Whom
Saith
" "
Paul,
and
It is the mark,
" "
child, stil'd; not so honourably Without it, to the flesh, when Fathers according they and rev'rence children obey; Correct them,"
by
which
he
owns
"
101
" " "
How
much whom
more
we
justly may
that Father
claim,
By
live
" "
"
of their own, They He alwaysfor our greater good alone; below, that we may rise above Chast'ning, Holy, and happy in our father's love.1' These for things comfort and instruction
fit,
for our sakes,are writ. holyscripture, That with a patient and enduring mind, In all conditions And Take What Than
we our reverencing what his goodness shall be pleas'd to send. the whole, greater good, considering
In
Christ's
own
likeness in
christian soul
Think what ills, before By patient suff'ring? He enter'd into joy, our Saviour bore; What And The But For Or Dear To he things make suffer'd to retrieve
our
loss,
way for the poor lost human sinners' sake: them he suffer'd more than words can
his way to glory, thro' the cross, for us; he wanted none to make,
tell,
conceive; thought
on
it well,
death
,
remains,
Depend
thy strong defence and tow'r, To make thee know and feel his savingpow'r: Still, taughtby Him, repeat Thy will be done!
"
be Himself
And
trust
in God
Son.
Poetical
ON
Version
of
Letter,
RESIGNATION,
moM
Jacob
Behmen,
to
Friend
in Trouble.
Brother
in
our
Saviour
Christ
"
His grace
in premis'd,
102
Before the will of The
What And What And it would Most
High,to
see
him please
to make
known
to me.
I give you, Sir, to know, thereupon, He was to shew, pleas'd a true insight
cause
Into the
Set down
and
cure
present trial;
for
to
a
ponder with
cause,
then, the
which
we
must
assign
strong
from the God of love; All utt'rance, flowing and human the creaturely will, Seeking To free it from And Tho' From More then the tender'd its own than
to to ill: captivity
In human It seeks
grace,
it with
love
so
pure,
cure;
'Tis man's
.
life,
Or And
centre, stands in
(Without God's love) that tempts him and resists: The devil also shoots his fiery dart,
From grace and
love to turn
away
the heart.
'tisthe fight, trial; greatest Christ,with his internal love and light, within man's nature, to dispel satan, sin,and death, and hell;
or
serpent to devour,
it by his
angelfrom
pow'r. subdue,
if God's
would
such combat
to
endure;
And
soul excite.
103
distress
Rises in nature, tho' God seeks to bless; The serpent feeling itstormenting state, is (Which, of itself, When And God's
a mere
anxious
comes
amazing love
a
changethe selfishto
Will. god-like
man,
Here
soul;
it whole;
Satan's
to
make
in by experience,
great degree,
you
to see.
Now,
Of
while the
head serpent's
Christ is stung; and the poor soul must feel Trembling and sadness,while the strivers cope, but stand still And can do nothing in hope;
Hardlybe
For
mere
and pray
to
God
for grace.
Mocking
a new
forego,
show; engaging its delight represents the taking present scenes, as natural and right.
in the wilderness with Christ
nature, the
Thus,
The
alone,
of its own; temptation While all the glories of this world display'd, and pomps, surround it,and persuade Pleasures,
to
soul endures
Not
remain
so
humble
own
and
so
still,
self-will. befalls of
course
satan, and
nature's selfishforce,
love, shine,
above;
seek to
And,
as
its own,
possess the
divine. light
That As much
light.
104
Lucifer,this nature
own
As For And
still would
claim
the propriety
flame; heav'nly
a
the
cannot
be.
fire,
be transmuted
undergone, It looks for some own pow'r,and, finding none, Begins to doubt of grace, unwilling quite To yield nature's right. up its self-willing
Now,
It In The Mov'd And
"
when
this change is
ever
quakesfor fear,and
to be
blest
of light
too
Because
by
outward
reason,
which
is blind,
of itselfsees
Who
of nothing
this kind.
true
"
" " " "
Is it not Like
fancy?for
thou dost
as
not
as
see
other
who, people,
well
Hope
for salvation
by
the grace of
at trembling
thee,. God,
his rod."
Without Thus
By By
Mere
the poor soul,accounted for a fool, all the reas'ners of a gayer school, all the graver
verbal
peoplewho embrace of future grace, promises its deep internal ground,and pante
as
it wants;
can, alas!
have;
"
but nature
of itself to nothing
thro' its own is,
and will give no aid; it, rejects is true Which, with regardto the self-will, For God rejects it,to implant a new. The
own
That God
die away, and shine, in saving will divine; Risingthro' death, which it tries And, from the opposition such great temptations rise: AgainstGod's will,
self-willmust
105
The devil
And
see
is loth
to
For, if the lifeof Christ within arise, and false imagination Self-lust, dies; this it in cannot Wholly present life,
But
by
strife; daily
is in temptation
flesh and
blood, if
still;
the false centres lie in man, the springs and love of earthly and lust, pride, things;
all the
are curses
wish'd
occasion'd
by
by
fort,
support;
human
for itsjoy will,esteeming Christ,to save it,combats to destroy, the pride-erected tow'r, resign
to
not
the' Saviour's
povv'r."
know shew
Thus What To
to pleas'd
my Examine
consideration; now,
your
this, said,
We
must
all,and followHim, He
RightChrist-like poor,
Now,
Or love of
Redeeming Head.
your mind,
Then,
Such
a
any kind, from those centres, in their working force, will rise up of course: temptation
Several
excellent in
observations
occur
in this
letter;but
they
are
so
enveloped
to be nearly'unintelligiblc as to novices. mysticalexpressions Unless the friend,to whom it is addressed,were itiated inthe anions:
its
from he would receive little consolation philosophy devil's the terms perusal. astral spirit, false centres, are fort, liar pecuto Mysticism,and differ much of scripture, from the p'ain expressions
The
cannot
in Behmen's
which
be
II.
words
of man's
wisdom.
VOL.
106
Fix your whole thoughtupon the bitter woer to undergo; dear Lord was Which our pleas'd Consider the reproach, contempt, and scorn, The Which His
worldlystate
he
was so
so
poor
and
to
content
us
sinful
And And To
give up
as
your
whole
desire.
like Him
a
you
can;
to
to
bear,
(And with
bent patience
persevere)
sake
;
and to make All that is laid upon you; His process yours, and purelyfor His For love of
to embrace freely Contempt, affliction, poverty, disgrace; All that can happen, so you may but gain
Him,
most
His No But
you,
a
maintain; self-desire,
and shall
Christ within
you
inspire.
Dear Averse He To
Him,
cause
such
strife as
this:
to die
wills you,
in his
will, and to arise thereby your own and that life to live, In his arising;
He is
all
Which Let
in striving
your
soul to be
give.
go
to
or
will; earthly
with
and
resign'd
mind:
Wholly
Be
Him,
sorrow,
joy
heart and
distress,
bless,
Receiv'd
To
alike,for He
and
alike
can
gain the
Over
So And
the world
shall you
find,at
sure
By
How
conquer last,what
you for your good Of all his children this hath been the way; And christian love here dictates what I say. all hath
happen'd to
108
SOLILOQUY,
ON
THE
CAUSE
AND
CONSEQUENCE
OF
DOUBTING
MIND.
Muse,
I
I
am
doubt, I
not
reason,
and debate
"
Therefore
in that
perfect state,
which,
when
itscreation firstbegan,
beloved Image, man; his own plac'd whose highbirth,at once for all, design'd ever poringreason proves a fall. Adam stood in that immortal doubt and
Whilst Wherein He
But
life, strife,
good for
the
to
Brought him
And The
state
of
this
bliss:
Bliss, which
The
needs
as
of his
or
case:
trunk, the
branches,
fruit,
root:
from the parent death into the father came, could guiltless, if ever
I must but have
sons,
am
the
same.
If I The
As
live
blissfullife, which
reason
God
as some
dictates, or
rise from
a
Of It
enables higherlight
cannot
one
beingborn
and
earth,
Without
second,new,
birth. heav'nly
109
The The That which assures to doctrine, gospel truth of beingborn again, joyful the free
consent
men
of every
to
will,
seeks the
good, and
not
how.
Such Of
was
Redeeming Seed,
the comfort and the creed: poor fall'nman Such was the hope before and since the flood, In
ev'rytime
new
and
of place,
all the
good:
Birth of the
below
Mysteryof
birth,life, death,and re-ascent, virgin meant Explainwhat all God's dispensations God giveme grace to shun the doubting crime !
"
Since But A
blessed
christian, or
cursed fool.
PLAIN
OF
ACCOUNT
THE
NATURE
AND
DESIGN
OF
TRUE
RELIGION.
WHAT Giv'n
is
Religion? Why
"
it is a cure,
the poor,
in the
to Gospel,gratis,
By
And
Jesus
Which
the healer of the soul; Christ, all,who take,are sure to be made whole;
theywho
strive to
May
From And Want From
man
can.
Cure
For that of
sin,
whence all other maladies had It itsrise in Adam, first of all his
a sin new
begin;
all;
of his fall Sons, partaking Adam them free death; and Jesus Christ is He.
to beoet
and
I 2
110
birth a new g-tVn? By raising that of earth; life, surviving heav'nly
is it
"
How Of Which
it must may, at any time, at some its mortal body to the dust; of God in Christ
men. angelic
again
Why By
And
Gospel?
"
Gospelis,indeed,
the
living sense,
great mercy,
holyseed,
sown,
in Adam first,
in Christ,to fullperfection first, grown: Fulness, from which all holysouls derive,
And
pow'r to
"
be alive.
Why
Of Its To To
nature
giv'n?
Because
never
God, in Christ,can
is to love for
work
take ;
sake, loving's
to
giveitself to
them
and life
ev'rywill
night,
Its
Why
Which The The
to the
poor?
"
Because
so
trust in
riches,is
loth
grant;
They
And
what
ON
THE
TRUE
OF
MEANING
THE
"
SCRIPTURE
TERMS
WHEN APPLIED
LIFE
TO MEN,
and
DEATH/
TRUE
Is God's This Or
was
to according life,
own
the
scripture plan,
live,
likeness in his
image, man;
ceas'd to
lost by sin; and therefore could not give: all the born on earth, So that his offspring, Want
a
new
Ill
This, Christ alone, God's Image most express, them to possess; The Second Adam, gives human fall, Becoming man, reversing life in all; And raising true up the first, wound nature's deadly within, our Healing And quenching wrath, or death, or hell,or sin;
For Or The
want
describe
one
one
good;
that has
thing, onlyspring,
at first
evil
love of
By
For
his
own
act
"
design'd
his free-will, good,misusing Into this world, this lifeof good and ill; the willing From whence to be sav'd revive Thro' faith and penitence, in Christ alive; A second death succeeds,if theyrefuse; For choosing have what theychoose. creatures must He
Not bare
existence,when
we
go from
hence,
Is
thus, alike immortal, are confess'd good, the bad, the ruin'd,and the blest; inbred tempers hint the reason, Whose why
The
For
They
Make,
The
or
for
ever
die. the
God's
as
soul,
'Tis death
All the
its blest immortal whole; first, want them; vaift is all dispute;
to
the
root:
understood of Christ
^
in
thus;
xts.
TJie Ground
EXPLAIN
Still God In Him
and
by religion
one
thousand
two
schemes,
the
good
extremes; of it is found;
Iu
of self,
ground:
112
shrines,
from departure
to
blest angels kepttheir state ; the apostate lost by cursed hate; Which in the Almighty's room, Setting up self
By
love
Him
It sunk On
them
down
gloom:
Of
source
Him, the first-createdman Was blest;tillselfishness began, highly to arise, Thro' serpentine delusion,
By
love
to
And When
tempt above
God's
to
wisdom
to be
wise
he had chosen
known.
inherit such
lifeas
this,
hopes of
diviner birth
Depend on Christ,and his descent on earth ; should have done, Adam as self, Subduing God thro' his Beloved Son, And loving
The Who Or Mediator betwixt God
nature
and men,
to
their brings
back
Him
again,
wrath, deadly
it is the
pow'r of faith
which
Working by love, of
And
Born To The And
a new
strength;
attain the full true lifeat Seed of this holy,virgin lifewithin this mortal
a
length.
Divine,
above,
shrine,
from Spirit
a sacrificeto love: By Christ redeem'd,theyrise from Adam's fall, From earth to Heav'n, where God is all in all.
PETEK's
DENIAL
OF
HIS
MASTER.
" "
THO'
to
"
I'llgo
all forsake thee, master, yet not with thee, or to die," prison
I;
Said Peter
yet how
soon
did he
deny!
113
to good-will, even that, proof, striking of grace is necessary still, The help into ill. To 9ave a soul from falling
His Master told him how But Peter could Till grace
not
the
"
case
would
be,
not
he;
to see.
Peter, so valiant on
selfish plan,
Quite frighted by
To
curse
servant
maid, began
the Man.
and swear,
him like wheat. 'Tvvas thus that satan sifted his so great; And made him think courage was the cheat. that he might While Jesus pray'd see he in himself, High-minded fell" how
low,
The cock instructed him, foretold to crow: to know. His real selfthen Peter came He that would die with him, tho' all forsook, Dissolv'd in tears, when Jesus gave a look; And learn'd humility by love's rebuke. from Peter's case, Lesson for us is plain That real virtue is the work of grace, the base. And of itsheight humility
ON
THE
CAUSE,
CONSEQUENCE,
OP
AND
CURE
Pride. Spiritual
SUPPOSE To To
in the fire heater burning to will,and to desire; be alive, and have, upon the whole, feel, reason,
a we
What
will call " an understanding soul;" heat within itsmold, Conscious of povv'rful And colour bright above the burnish'd gold. should catch this heater's heart, Supposethat pride it to depart; And from the firepersuade
114
and make it to be known, To shew itself, of itsown; That it can raise a splendour rich colour, own an An own potentheat, the fire, on Without dependence complete. fine a show, bosom where itlearnt to glow; The fiery hue all itsgolden till Cools by degrees, It in prospectof leaves,
so
and itspow'r of heating Is vanish'd, too; hidden nature domineers, Its own, once And the dark,cold,self-ironlump appears. Transfer this feign'd, pride, imaginary does too oft betide, To that which really with grace divine, endu'd human When souls,
to shine; of themselves, ambitious, which grace bestows, And, proudof qualities
Become
for
shows. self-shining
thence conceive the natural effects sects ; in either single or Of pride, men, strife of selfish That for variety Forsake the one true Cause of alltrue life; of love,within The heav'nly Spirit-fire their gifts all sacred bosom Whose begin.
wit, or parts, which, if reason, learning, withdraw their to ambition their hearts, Tempt There must ensue, whatever they may mean, of the glowing The disappearance scene; of course, From the most gifted vanishing,
From When dis-unitedfrom itsreal
source.
restore As onlyfirecan possibly to what it was The heater's force, before; the dross So that of love alone consumes itsloss; Of wrathful nature, and repairs It will again unite with all desire, fire. into the holy That casts itself
116
" "
daysbefall,
at
of them
unfortunate I
all"
"
God
"
bless thee,answer
I request, plainly,
never
a
Why,
then, plainly
thou
more
was
unblest"
"
Never? Which
"
in speakest
at
With wish
I
all my
me
heart
"
Thou
firstdidst condescend
not
"To
"
And
that replied,
one
"A
" " " "
bad
to
have been
out
make
me
"
to let
go my
cold, hold;
I take Hail, rain,or snow, make " This blessed Cordial,which has pow'r to fair; foulest morning, to my thinking, "The "Still I God praise
" " " " "
pityme
It cheers my heart to such a due degree, That ev'rymorning is still good to me.
"
Thou
didst, moreover,
reason none
wish
"
And On
I, by
of continual
luckydays, praise,
me come
"Said
" " " " " " "
that I had
else; for
it must
or
what
would
any Because Or
Of
day, I
God
knew
be
good
sent
it;sweet
bitter, joy
employ, by this angelical grief, Him, my heart was at its rest, praising
took Whatever
And
So
Then
never
God
bless thee
"
and I said
By
To His I
the Good
to embrace and ever his name, praise that alone, will,regarding righteous
With
never
Complain
of my own, total resignation could,in such a state as this, or bliss ; of happiness for want
117
" "
in all things, that the Resolv'd, The The Source of all true
Will
Divine,
Such
instance of the pow'r of grace, with intent to try a question, Propos'd The happy mendicant's direct reply What wouldst thou say, said he, should God think fit To cast thee down to the infernal pit?
"
wondrous
11 "
" t; " " "
He send me into hell? and I love Him too well: loves me, But put the case He should, I have two arms That will defend me from all hellishharms, The one, humility, the other,love;
"
He
"
cast me
down?
No
He
"
"
" "
These I would throw below Him and above; One under his Humanity I'd place, His Deitythe other should embrace; With both together so to hold Him fast, should go wherever He would east, And then,whatever thou shaltcallthe sphere, Hell, if thou wilt,'tisHeav'n if He be there." Thus
was a
That He
"
have thought whom some great divine, To be the justly fam'd Taulerus, taught for which he us'd to pray, God the most compendious way, Was to hold fasta loving, humble mind, Stillpraising Him, and to his will resign'd. The
holyart,
to serve
That
FRAGMENT
OF
ON
HYMN,
THE
GOODNESS
OF
GOD.
"
O Goodness of God! more exceedingly great words than Than thought or can can conceive, repeat; Whatsoever we fix our conceptions upon, has none: kind of bounds, but thygoodness It has some
113
As it never
But All But
to nature
began, so
of partakes
it never
can
end,
always extend;
Whensoever
forms of creation
the beautiful Thy goodnessadjusted the beauties of body and soul, Adjusted in the centre the good of the whole; And plac'd That To
began, plan;
shone, like a
sun
the circumference
round,
fruits of beatified ground: in each possible To display, shapeand degree, essential to Thee. A Goodness eternal,
produceall the
known;
Chiefs self-seeking
pride
him
so
Thine
belied; rectitudefalsely
Goodness
bright, and be his own light; Would become independent, a And induc'd all his host to so monstrous thing, nature's Omnipotent As to act against King.
the despising
Then Which
begin,or
could
not
the absence
eome
"
of
good,
a
from
creature it could ;
Who,
Could When And
onlybe good as an image of thee: his angelical trust, an angelprofan'd and just; from order, most righteous departed
darkness,by nature, his
own.
He
bless; An abyssof the pow'rs of all creaturely life, strife but an impotent Which are, in themselves, Of action, and whirling around, re-action,
If
a
itselfis a darkness express, from thee does not fillit and splendour
the jarring profound; Till the rays of thy light pierce Till thy Goodness compose the dark, natural storm, order, and form. And enkindles the bliss of light,
Goodness, when wrath was Thy unchangeable had done, Soon as e'er it beheld what an angel
begun,
119
Exerted
A
itselfin
anew restoring
celestial abode, and inhabitants too; world in the desolate Made a temporal And That And
place,
to producea new a man, race; thy likeness, the evil brought forth might in time be suppress'd,
a new
host of
creatures
succeed
to
be blest.
whom the man, to have thycounsel design'd Fell into this mixture of evil and good; When
stood,
to taste
Paradise waste; layhis own from sin, Thy mercy then soughthis redemption And the hope of a Saviour within; implanted Of To
a
born, in the fulness of time, and abolish his crime. supplyhis defect,
to
Man
be
began,
man:
deriv'd from
of this wonderful
in their effect, Who believ'd in thy word, in whatever degree how his knew They knew, or not, coming would be: A
true
faith in
Saviour
was
one
Both
coming as
Patriarchal, Mosaic, Prophetical views, The desire of all nations,or Gentiles or Jews, Who in the midst of their natural fall, obey'd,
"
The
Who
degree of
should
his
Stillcentered in And
execute
design'd.
-
thy love
made
was
incarnate
a
And With Of
To
the Word
flesh by
usher'd in the great morn, the Tidings of Joy , that a Saviour was
to all
born;
joy
people,who
round
ball, all;
Should And of
partakeof the
upon
erect,
gloryto
come,
for whoe'er
would
embrace.
120
Universal
THE
Good,
DIVINE
OBJECT
OF
THE
WILL;
JND
EVIL,
THE
Necessary Effect
of the Creature's
Oppositionto
it.
THE Sends
A
God down
of his
the world
above
below:
mind receives it,and grateful to the God Sends up thanksgiving This Did
of love:
happy intercourse
not
a
could
never
fail,
prevail.
For Is
an
love
good:
to
Good
Who
of object
can concur
His blessed
Much
Words
"
take His be
name
in vain.
"
But
it to permits
answer,
Plain, then, I
That,
that He
do;
having will'd created angelsfree, wills them so to be; He still or permits Were His permission ask'd,before theydid
An evil action,He Before But
If
would
soon
forbid.
the
doingHe
creatures
forbids
take
indeed,
heed:
disobedient
no
so
theydisobey,
them
at
not
all;
stand whom
must neglect
He
own
be the
previous cause,
withdraws;
of
God
sense,
our
as
when
the
dawn, brightest
will shut
windows,
is withdrawn;
121
Not that the
But that our Free
to
sun
is ever
choice is not
the
light*
receive the grace, or to reject* Receivers only can be God's elect; of it,reprobate Rejecters alone, Not by Divine Decree, but by their ovoni His love to all,his willing to sin, none Is a decree that never could begin. It is the order, the eternal law, The true free can withdraw; grace, that never Observance of it will,of course, be blest, And opposition to it self-distress'd;
To
to for good,according
St. Paul.
easy key to each abstruser text, modern disputants have so perplex'd ; fancies on arbitrary each God's
side, man's free-will denied; or love, pure and sinners too, Which, in the breast of saints,
May
both be found
true. self-evidently
ON
THE
DISINTERESTED
LOIE
OF
GOD.
THE
love of God
with
genuine ray
of thoughts
interested kind:
An and
Fenelon, Archbishop of Cambray, wrote a mysticalbook, entitle^ it of tin; Saints concerning the interior life; of the maxims Explication
he seemed the
to to favour
which
court tutor
the extravagant
notions
was
of
Madame
Ouioi,.
leave tli
Pur this he of Quietism. principles of France for ever, after having been the Dukes of
obliged to
of
him
were
"
upwards
In
seven
Burgundy
Divine
and and
was
Anjou.
the able
a man
yeai combine*
ver
without
injury,the good
an politician
union
He
ot
122
He
saw,
too
(Of
The
Disinterested Love
Gospel's very
our
ABC.
When To
redeemingLord began
And, for the joy then set before His loving view, such evils bore;
Endur'd Had He
the cross,
an
the despis'd
shame
"
interested aim?
least examination
our
Surelythe
salvation. known
;
He
to suffer'd,
pure
endure possibly
No Or Of
Could
bring poor
the
sinners back to
and
bliss;
execute
plan saving
man.
Abram's
shield and
;
guard;
Was
his
They soughtreward or recompense, Cityor country, heav'n above, The seat of purity and love.
This the The Pure The Has For mark this the prize, highcalling, of Paul's so steady eyes; the self-forgetting Paul, in Christ John
was
For, with
love of God
all:
all,that words
God
is
can
"
Love
of blessings
soul.
124
No
love bought-and-paid-for
no
be
mine"
I will have
demands
to
make;
shake.
Redeemer,
such
from
above,
"
immense
degree,
mine
to
has kindled
love,
for
nothingbut
for Thee.
thy wounds.
source,
the nourishment
abounds
endless
love's
unfadingforce.
These Raise
sacred
in my
While, by the ensigns of thy death of Life. I adore the Lord Known,
Extinguishall
The fire of love flames The Love
celestial will
not
light,
go out;
of hell
extinguish quite,
route.
its wonted
Be Persist No What
hope
if it persist
"
will, nor
it not
ever
cease;
"
punishment
caus'd
Shouldst It claims
Shouldst
thou
not
any
due
me,
thou
it remains
Unchang'd by
Let Let Heav'n
any
be
selfish view.
darken'
d, if it will,
roar;
My
alone
as
remaining,
I did before.
still
125
ON
The
MEANING
AS
of the
APPLUED
TO GOD
WORD
IN
"WRATH,"
SCRIPTURE.
THAT That He
God
is love is in the
"
said; scripture
to be
read; From which, by literalexpression free, " is not in me;" Fury (He saith himself) If scripture, direct our faith, must therefore, Love must be He, or in Him; and not wrath.
is no
is wrath
where
And Is oft
difTrent ways: His anger, fury, vengeance, are the terms, the plain Which letter of the text affirms: And plain, from two of the apostles' Choir, That If To We That And Make God
we
is love
"
and
fire. consuming
that appear,
reasons
make
must
God,
wilful
love: God, is overflowing when we look below, sinners, is t he (what call'd) wrath of God to flow.
as
Wrath,
St. Paul
is the saith,
treasured
part
Of an
When
Then Then Is
harden1 'd heart: impenitently love reveals its own wrath and eternal
fall on anguish
in itself all bright, lovely justice, burningfire to such as hate the light. and
be justice
"
If wrath No wrath
in God
If not; if righteous judges may and must Be free themselves from wrath, if they be
Such
just,
kind of
on a
Lay
with
equalsense,
offence.
K2
126
there is
no own
no
"
wrath
to
love
Him,
well.
The
MEANING
of the
ILLUSTRATED
WORD
IN
A
"
WRATH,"
SCRIPTURE:
believethin Him iii. 16.)
COMMENT
God
so
ON
THE
FOLLOWING
loved the World, that He gave his ordy begottenSon, that whosoever
should not
perish,but
have
God The
so
"
By
how
our
Saviour for
phrase displays!
a was
tender
when
the world
to
undone,
Son.
Was No But
A
reason
his giving
in the Giver
a
had Christ
faith,
not
That
Paternal
love, and
wrath.
cometh down from above, gift, Ev'rygood, perfect Front the Father of lights, thro' the Son of his Love. As in Him there is no variation or change, itwell may seem Neither shadow of turning, strange that us so That, when scripture assures plainly, He, is so perfectly His will,grace, or gift, free, Any word should be strain'd to inculcate a thought Of a wrath in his mind, or a changeto be wrought. All wrath In immutable is the
love it could
begin;
will a creature, tillopposite Nor, had broughtforth such an ill; To the love of its God bliss to communicate To the love that was pleas'd thro' all nature's abyss: In such endless degrees, leftthe state, Nor could wrath have been known, had not man
indeed,in
In which He And As
saw,
was
man pleas'd
to
create.
Every thingHe
the man,
its one
the
imageof God,
of all: goodness
127
and awak'ned fell, wrath, evil,and curse In himself and the world, was God become worse, Who lov'd the world still, so that,when wrath was begun, To redeem the lost creature, he gave his
own
When
He
Son?
Freely gave Him; not mov'd or incited thereto or By a previous appeasing, payment of due
To As But
" "
his vengeance, or any such cause should satisfy Him for the breach of his laws:
or
his
wrath,
"
This
God
languagethe
our so
Jew
Nicodemus had
more
mightuse;
excellent save."
views;
His
why
we
the
was Only-begotten
sent,
thro* Him
to
mightlive;and
one
the
cause
why
He came,
manifest
love, ever
and the
same:
Full conquest of wrath ever to make, striving And blotting out for Us own sake; transgressions
Wanting
but to give itself, satisfaction that the world mightreceive it,and live Itself,
no
"
Might believe
From When The The And The To
a
receive
new on a
birth
incarnate
earth;
man,
virgin brought
of GOD's
forth, without
true,
helpof
Restorer
one
original plan;
of sin, will
the
Renewer, in
"
pow'r and
fulfil.
that justice and righteousness hath nothing More and wrath; to it than anger opposite As repugnant to all that is equal and right, As falshood to truth,or as darkness to light. in Himself, what the scripture affirms GOD, Is truth,light, and love plain significant terms; In his Deity, there cannot befal therefore, hatred at all. or darkness, or Any falshood,
"
Of
Such Which
defect
can
alone,
up its own;
will seeks to
set
128
Then,
And
What Then
to GOD
lie, place,
discover 'd
thereby:
before
was
subservient
to
in due life,
is the case ; usurps the dominion, and death Which the Son of GOD only could ever subdue, By doingall that which love gave Him to do.
If the anger of GOD, wrath, waxing hot,' fury, has got, that scripture And the like human phrases Be In No With
insisted upon,
why
not
Where
a
GOD,
manner,
defect in his
a
to
express?
should agree;
me.
With
The Are Like
is love, ev'rjword
is not in
in GOD, disorders in nature, for none are " intitled his vengeance, his wrath, or his rod,"
"
his plague, famine, or sword"ice,or his frost, be ador'd; That the love, which directs them, may still Directs them, till his or call'd ours," justice,--caird
his
Shail The
to regain,
our
true,
endure
cure.
What
our effecting
By
Did And When
process
of
love, from
how
our
the
recover Only-begotten
loss;
shew
in
us
men
the wrath
in
the birth of His When and sin ; Dissolves the dark death of all self-hood Till the love that
so
again,
From
Son,
in man. life-spirit
THE
TRUE
OF
GROUNDS
ETERNAL
and
IMMUTABLE
RECTITUDE,
TH'
Eternal
Mind,
ev'n heathens
Was
understood, good;
129
In their These
who conceptions,
conceiv'd
of the
not
aright,
three,
be.
They
Such
that,wanting any
could
wisdom
a divorce, sufFring
foolish, mad,
concur
and werejoin'd,
to
wanted
still, goodness
They
To
would
more
ill : pernicious
However
nam'd, their action could but tend mischief without end. weakness, folly,
some
Yet
of God
old, and
an
some
of
presenthour,
Ascribe
An Which Wisdom But
to
arbitrary pow'r;
; a mere
absolute decree
command,
all is measur'd
by
resistless might.
The
" " "
verbal such
comes question
Is Or
good, or evil,made
by
nature? shall be
Does
command
enact
**
"
and then 'tisso in fact? right, Or is it right, and therefore,we may draw, law?" From thence the reason of the righteous What
Now,
That
tho' tis proof,indisputably plain, which God shall once ordain; right, shall intervene between thought
all is
Yet, if a
seen Things and commands, 'tisevidently That good will be commanded: divide men Nature and laws, which really coincide.
the
Order,
and
seen, Visibly
pow'r, a
wisdom's unmade.
aid,
By
For
goodnessus'd,eternal and
Cudvvorth that perceiv'd,
what
or
divines advance
chance:
Fate, after
And
laws; pow'r had made its forcing if made without a cause chance, before,
130
state
accidental fate.
admire;
minds, the plainest pow'r above plain love: native goodness, to attract our
of all itsvarious power and skill
one
Centre
divine,immutable good-will.
ON
THE
NATURE
OF
AND
ALL
REASON
OUTWARD
The
LAW.
not
Sabbath
was
made
for Man;
["MARK
Man
ii. 27.)
this true
nature
one saying
may
law
learn to
'
draw
of all outward
understood, ev'ryinstance,rightly
groundand
was
reason
good:
began,
for
man.
By
Man
made
not
law;
but law
Thou
When
shalt
eat
(the firstcommand
to
of
all)
unlit to be
out
alone,
form'd
both had
When Flood
When
had
sinn'd,save fell,
with
one
good sire,
the law
fire:
fireitselfupon
the law
"
Sodom
It
So
was on
to
stop
growinghell:
or
the law
as
with
riches
rods,
it who
law,
blind
or
selfishpow'r, are
as
who
132
By
its own
way
defin'd,
stands inclin'd.
Which On To
it lets its inclination rest, that its real worship is address'd: what forms
or
ceremonies spring From custom's force, there lies the real thing: Jew, Turk, or Christian, be the lover's name,
Whatever If
same
the
all
same.
Of There One A
if we religions
one
take
can
view,
be true;
is but
that
ever
God,
one
Christ,one
none Spirit,
but He;
it
be;
good that
we
our
make, imaginations
Unless
for His sake. love it purely alone idolatry for its own: it,merely, gross
Nothingbut
Can
ever
love
It may be good, that is, may make appear So much of God's one goodness to be clear; soul, Thereby to raise a true, religious To
love of
Eternal
Whole
The
one
Undivided
Good,
By
understood: partly
selfishwills have
no more
notions
we
may
a
feast,
beast.
than religion
a
good embrace,
be his
it no
trace; reflecting
thinking man,
inward
whatever
theme,
Should
worshipGoodness
faith, more
sure
in the Great
Supreme;
By
than outward
sight,
right.
Should
is Love's
celestialforce,
to
penetratesthro' all
its true
source;
along,but with
bent, proportion'd
creatures to
Not That
further the divine ascent; the skies or stars; but to the part
will be
alwaysuppermost
"
the Heart.
133
is the seat, as holywritings tell, the Most High Himself delights to dwell;
the attracting
There
Where Whither To
A
desirous will
itstrue it to Heav'n
Gives
ill;
above.
ON
WORKS
of MERCY
and
COMPASSION,
CONSIDERED
As
the
Proofsof
True
Religion.
OF To Who To
"
true
be the
works of mercy seem religion in Christ's esteem: proof, plainest He will say
at the judgmentday: nations,
"
Come"
Of
Then, theywho
And Who And
Who
gave
poor
drink
to
quench the
in the stranger at the door, with a garment cloth'd the naked poor; visited the sick to ease their grief, welcom'd
went to
or pris'ners,
And
bestow'd relief
"
These
Will
will be deem'd
"
religious men,
of
my
to
whom
sound
Ye
blessed
Father, come,
Inherit ye the kingdom, and partake Of all the glories foundedfor your sake: Your What love to others I
you have done
was
to pleased
see, to me.
to
them
was
done
theywho
drink
gave the
the
hungrypoor
no
food;
with
with thirstbedew 'd; no parch'd drove the helpless stranger from their fold, let the naked
to
the sick
to
gave
pris'ners any
134
mind; irreligious cursed kind, of
"
These And
will be deem'd
"
of
men
hear the
Go,
ye
To endless woes, which ev'ryharden 'd heart has prepared depart: treasure For its own Shewn Your
to
a
merciless behaviour
all ye
to me.
Here,
Of The With The
true
mind
Christ,when
man,
plan;
of it is hell.
VERSES
DESIGNED FOR AN INFIRMARY.
sirs! Behold, as ye pass by, loving sick peoplewith a pitying eye: and of each kind, suff'rings
a
in your mind; compassion just at such a sight, a gen'rous grief Indulge Raise up And then bestow
to
your
Thus
The To
bestow
surest
blessing upon
gain:
in so great a need, helpth' afflicted, is to be rich indeed: By your supplies, the good,the pleasure,
to
The Is
reward
of wealth
In other cases, men may form a doubt, laid out; Whether their alms be properly But in the objects, here, before your eyes, No Too A such distrust can
the plain
arise; possibly
well
miseries ! which
heart,sincerely wishingthem
The
135
Here
To
came
the Great
Physician
to
of the him
soul,
make
whole:
human
woes.
work; godlike
who
forwards his
own
it is
cure;
sure
Without
benevolence,the view
to
self
pelf; unrighteous the giver, While blest thro' life, for his love, Dies to receive its huge reward above.
To That Think
"
them what
who
path to bliss,
will say"
leads thro'
of
the Saviour
of the world
Ye
Father, come
if done
to
Come,
ye
true
and friends,
be
blest.
HYMJV
TO
JESUS.
COME,
Assist
above,
for
! let
set
with
That But
pants to have
other
will,
on
nightand day to
think
thee.
Where'er Thro'
But
to the
adieu,
And
delusive
joys.
That way with humble speed I'llwalk, Wherein shine: my Saviour's footsteps Nor will I hear, nor will I talk Of any other love but thine.
136
heart aspires; longing I offer all my false and my
vows:
To Thee my
To Thee
me
Keep
from
vain
desires,
My God,
Divide As Lord
Saviour, and my
Spouse!
Henceforth, let no
profane delight
hast the
right,
of the whole.
what else or Wealth, honours, pleasures, world can give, short-enduring Tempt as theywill,my heart repels, This To Thee And Oh Nor Thee
one
alone
resolv'd
to
live.
With
may inward
when
thou tak'st us
a
thy own,
! what
is this! happiness
earth do I
be heart
Heav'n
nor
desire,
on
Nor
to mysteries sets
reveal'd;
fire:
I
am
my
Speak Thou
Pleas'd Grace The
to
the I
word,
and
heal'd.
resign;
restores
d to receive, pleas1
only to
adore.
HYMN
ON
9ROM
THE
SIMPLICITY.
GERMAN.
JESU!
True
innocent,divine, Child-like,
Free from And
to live, vouchsafing Thee to give So pure an example it pleas'd ; in still the view, O.1 let me bright pattern keep and true. And be, after thy likeness, right simple
since,when
137
When
I
read, or when
to
I hear bear
good desires;
Let Or No
of selfishcorruption within, reas'nings Nor sleights by which satan deludes us to sin. I pray before thyface, Thou! who art my highest good! O! confirm to me the grace, PurchasM blood: by thyprecious Whilst
That, with
I may
true
a
affection of filial
real Redeemer
heart,
feel what
thou art ;
And, thro1 thy Atonement to justice above, Be receiv'd, as a child, by the Father of love.
Give And
me,
with
child-likemind,
Simply to
to
believe
thyword;
do whate'er I find
To
resign myself whollyup into thy hands: Thee simplyin all my employ, That, regarding
I may cry,
"
Abba!
Father!"
with dutifuljoy.
Nor
But whate'er I go about, Mere Simplicity be guide : guideme in word and in Simplicity
Let
me an
will;
"
live
"
let me
die
"
in
still: simplicity
Of
Here
me
child,that
simpleof soul.
of bliss! this:
Jesu ! Never
Prince Till
from Thee
depart,
me
thy love
shall grant
Then, then, shall my heart all its facultiesrai9e5 Both here,and hereafter, to singto thypraise:
O!
joyful! My
to my
II.
Amen
VOL.
let it be!"
to
thee!
138
FAREWELL
FROM
TO
THE
THE
FRENCH.
WORLD,
WORLD,
Oft have
Fili'dmy
Foolish Now How Vain I
see,
day,
sights; thyentertaining False thy promises renew'd; the All pomp of thy delights
Does but flatterand
delude:
Thee
above,
Farewell
honour's
Lays thee lower than the dust : Worldly honours end in gall,
Rise
to-morrow to-day,
fall.
Purest tempers theydeprave: from thee, I fly He, to whom Jesus Never Since
me
freev
wanderingmind
Follow
fleeting toys;
I find
alone
substantial joys:
Joys that,never
Lord-, how
After
overpast,
140
""""""""""" i^"
THE
towards
to
the
is
ocean
roll;
end:
Ev'ry motion
has
some
thine,beloved soul?
Saviour
I
is,where my
is;
dwell:
hope to
impel.
Truly, thou
Now
hast answer'd of
right:
attractive grace,
Thank
Glory be
Peace
to
God
on
high!
to ev'rychristian heart !
THE
DESPONDING
SOWS
WISH,
MY
Altho1 I be
so
unworthy
a
divine
a
guest.
Of
so
divine
guest
Unworthy tho' I
be;
141
Yet has my heart no rest. Unless it come from thee. it come from
Unless
In all that I No No O!
rest
see,
is to be found.
rest
is to be in
found,
;
"
But And
thyblessed love
wish be
let my
crown'd,
THE
ANSWER.
CHEER
'Tis part of that great whole, Wherewith I long'd for thee. Wherewith
And
I
to
left my death
From To To Oh! No No
thee
throne; free,
own.
my
love but
known,
soul could fear its loss, with love divine, But, fill'd
die
on
Would And
itsown
ever
cross,
rise for
mine.
142
HYMN
(FROM
THE LATIN
TO
OF
JESUS.
ST.
BERNARD.)
JESU
How
What
on
thee,
happy does
it seem such
to
to sweets
be!
honey can
does sound
ears can
impart,
As
thy presence
the heart !
be thought by pondering
that of God's
! the
Beloved
Son.
Jesu The
If
retreat, penitent's
wearied
mercy-seat: pilgrim's
seek thee
are
they that
are
How
Jesu That
! the Source
of
so
dost
inspire spoke,
:
Beyond the
This Nor
can
tongue that
ever
stroke hand express by figur'd that must prove It is experience The pow'r of Jesus and His love.
PARAPHRASE
ON
THE
PRAYER,
USED
For
IN
THE
CHURCH
LITURGY,
Conditions of Men.
IT Will
143
Not But
With
to
this
or
that
name place,
or
nation
race
embracing,at
a
once,
the whole
cbnfin'd, of mankind;
love universal
to call instructing
On That His
Great may
Preserver creating
be known
health,by saving
who willeth all
men
He,
"
to
be
which distinguish'd their primitive bliss, make; To arise to that life, by a second new birth, Of the Which Will Is
to
had lost,at his fall upon earth ; intent accept ev'ryheart, whose unfeigned
"
Adam
himself meant, When he gave his own Son, for whoever should will To escape, by his means, of ili. from the regions which blessing,
He
world, in a sense that is good, To be God's house, or church, may be well understood; for whom the men who dwell on it,his children, And
But tho' allthe whole It has Yet d Him pleas'
must
should come;
in all savingrespect, consist, Of them who receive him, not them who reject; And his true, real children,or people, are they, believe and the call'd when Saviour, obey. Who, by
his church
in this sense of the phrase, pray'r, the Catholic Church more especially prays; anil led it may be so constantly govern'd, this excellent of God, and of Jesus its head, Spirit its creed, to acknowledge all such as are taught to be christians, profess may be so indeed; in a peace without strife, faith, life. of its truth, a right the proof practical hold the
one
"
By
And
the
That
May
And No For Since
to
be
sought;
the
good
of mankind
thought',
God, by the Church, in its Catholic sense, to dispense, Salvation to all is so pleas'd
increase, patience
ppace;
won come
to
the
Gospel of
144
be her chief Meanwhile, tho' eternity
care,
The
suitable share:
She prays to the fatherly goodnessof God, affliction For all, whom has under its rod; That Mind, Due With The inward
or
outward
the
cause
of their
grief,
body, estate, He would grant them relief, and finally bless comfort, and patience-,
the
most
happy ending of
here taught, is unlimited too, compassion, view : And the whole of mankind the petitioning As The And
none can
whether foresee,
Christian
or
What
afflictions may fall in this world to Church, which considers whose providence sends, whenever obtain itsbeneficent ends; the suff'rings, here needful,are
past,
By
To
The
be
mention of such, as desire particular publickly for,as made in our quire, pray'd
to all
others God's
not
merciful grace
who
are
we
hear
our
their
names,
to
in the like
case
It excites the
attention
relations, or
own;
Who
all
those,
or
to us
foes.
she entreats, for His sake, to be done, suffer' d to save them, Christ Jesus, his Son;
"
In respectto the world, the Redeemer " To the church of the faithful, most
of
all;
saith Paul; chiefly," And to them, who shall sufter,whoever they be, In the Spirit of Christ,in the highest degree: How all such minds to a goodness ought prepare, ! For a hearty Amen to this catholic pray'r The An church in itsreal intent, is,indeed,
is meant; but friendship nothing And the utter extinction of foeship and wrath, of itsfaith: By the working of love, in the strength This gives it its holyand catholic name, And truly confirms its apostolic claim; where assembly,
Shewing what
Go
the
one
Saviour's
"
one
mission had
been,
"
creature ev'ry
therein.
145
to
the
of gospel
grace,
firstplace:
its gladtidings, the morn angelproclainVd That the Son of the virgin, the Saviour was born; Which shall be to all people was said to complete The angelical message, so good and so great ; Full of Glory to God, in the regions above,
"
And
of Goodness
to men,
is
so
boundless
love.
as expression, imports fully The Will to all blessings for men of all sorts; Same love, by which christians are taught brotherly To pray without ceasing, or thought; limiting That religion may flourish upon its true plan, Of gloryto God, and salvation to man.
brief in
THE
PRAYER
OF
RUSBROCHIUS.
John
Rvsbmchius born in a village in Brabant, called nuisbrocrh; from which, accord' was flourished,he deriivd the literaryname nj the Jirurteenth century,when he, ing to thef.ishlon to his worksHe wrote " The Sum of the Spiritual which is jirefixed Lifef and tome other which are in high estimation among the mystics. Theologicaltreatises,
"
O For To Or As
MERCIFUL
to
Lord! raise
all
a
by
"
the
good which
heart
Thou
art,
I beseech thee
true
love in my
ihee, above
extend
to all
things
thee
only;and
men
then
far off.
whatever
That
be any man's state rich or poor, myselfI may love him, Friend to
highor low,
me or
foe.
May
Not
But
pay
to
to
all
men
prone
to bear
condemn
true,
them
it,if
From
the
scornful contempt:
146
learn to
own
If shewn
And
to
let me myself,
its aid, my
endure,
obtain, by
a
Nor, however
disdainM,in
ever
ihe
to
By
sinful return
think
"
thy honour
and
with praise,
right,
fulfil,
will.
confide:
thine,
faith and trust in thy merits divine: right in each requisite Stillready prepar'd, hour, the pow'r; Both to will and to work as thou givest But may onlythy love flame thro1 all my whole heart, And To
a
fake
selfishfire not
arrow
out Letting
prevent
or
recesses
and sense, the feeling, giveme the knowledge, Of thy all-blessing powV, wisdom, goodnessimmense! the malice alone, Of the weakness, the folly, That, resisting thy will,I should find in my own! Never What The
When
let me
forget, never,
me,
while I draw
breath,
Thou wounds
assumingour nature thou madest it whole; in thy conquering how strife, to engage Taughtest And regain the access : to its true divine life
Let
To
of such love kindle all my desire, be thine my lifethro1; thine to die and expire. the
sense
To
hearts,in
the bond
of
to
EvVy
The Of
becomes thing
omit;
degree sharpest
can suffering
148
I
May
But Be
never
when Thou
Whatsoever
of all!
PRAYER,
FROM
MR.
LAW'S
SPIRIT
OF
PRAYER.
OH
Thou
Save
Father! Gracious God above! Heav'nly boundless depthof never-ceasing love! from self, and cause to depart me me sinful works of a long-harden'd heart; all my great corruptions free ; set me
me an ear
hear, an eye to see, A heart and spirit and find to believe, Thy love in Christ,the Saviour of mankind.
to
O God, and to display thyself, in Thy goodness me, manifest,I pray, to each wantinghour, By grace adapted Thy holy nature's life-conferring pow'r:
the hunger, and the thirst, faith, After the lifebreath'd forth from thee, at first;
me
Made
for
Give
the
Birth of That
From
in my soul; I may turn, thro' life's whole, succeeding inward outward work, or ev'ry thought,
thyHoly
Jesus
Which
is not
Thee,
or
in
thySpirit wrought.
ON
ATTENTION.
! attention ! true effectual pray'r Thou dost the soul for love of truth prepare. who, from conjecture free, Blest is the man,
SACRED
To
future
by thee; knowledgeshallaspire
Who
firm, not rash; tho' eager, yet sedate; itsinstruction wait; Intent on truth, can
influence to appeal by thy powerful Heaven, which only can itselfreveal; soul in humble silence to resign, human will unite
Till fir'dat
length by
PRAYER,
USED
BY was
Francis
at War
the
Fifth.
Hosts, by whose commands The guardian angel*rule their destin'd lands; And watchful, at thy word, to save or slay,
peace or Thou, who Didst
arm
ALMIGHTY
Lord
of
Of
the
David stripling
to
engage;
When,
Smote Hear If
a
with
us,
pray
thee, if
our
cause
be true,
onlyview;
the will
to to war,
forc'd
turn
war
our
armies
proceedthus far,
foes
to
Or, put
them
some
to
all, righteous
let the
may
them, whose
sheat^d and
on
is best
That We
sword. devouring
land
restor'd,
heart, may
Triumphant hymns to
sing King.
150
COMMENT
ON THE
Passage, in Following
USED IN
the
THE
CHURCH
declared
unto
Lord-
to
thypromises Hereby,
"
cannot
sure
lie,
all be
to
its open
However
By
release;
soul
sure
parole.
Writ
"
on
heart,
Repent,
for
no
Not
intent purpose ; for, the plain if a soul repent. Is restoration, In Christ The
Are
"
by
whom for
true
has scripture
assur'd
Redeeminggrace
penitents procur'd;
reason
may
suggest,
"
'Twas
aid, impress'd: by gospel's deeply, for the promis'd was good, alway hop'd his u nderstood. But, by coming,clearly
"
Jesu In The
No
"
"
plan, saving
becomingman:
than this
"
ascertain'd firmly
restor'd to bliss."
151
Our Our Who His
Sure
Lord
took
"
our
new,
and
second
Adam,
our
nature
Him,
Father's of
success
imagemightshine forth
again:
What
God,
FOR
The
Due
Improvement
op
FUNERAL
SOLEMNITY.
AROUND
If due
concern on our
Deep
the lesson,which Imprint For who The He The To On The That The
can
means:
tellhow
soon
Adieu
solemn
service may,
me
him, renew?
dead:
that believes on
shall lice tho^ he were priest proclaims) call, ev'ryheart this is the gracious
which
ever saves
itseverlasting all; depends hoping, loving, working faith, death's devouring wrath. a soul from
Job, by such a faith within, patient his heart,could say this mortal Strength'ning I know that my Redeemer lives Destroyed,
" "
skin
blood, which his redemption gives, to arise, Job, from the dust,expected
In flesh and And stand before his God Psalmist royal
saw
with
seeing eyes.
The How
vain, how
at short,
Conscious
in whom
the human
should Thee
"
"
be,
Truly my
And He
tcent
hope, he
said,is ec'n
strength, before
seen no more.
from
here to be hence,
152
is rehears'd, The mystic wherein chapter the tnaraphover death and sin; sings The glorious body, freed from earthyleav'n,
Paul
Image and
For
such
from
Heav'n;
shall gain;
Labour,
Hence
know, that
the
sure
never
is in vain.
comes
and certain
hope, to
rise
In Christ; tho' man, born of woman, dies: as True life, which Adam died to, at his fall, And Christ,the sinlessAdam, can recall,
By
And A
voice from
are
Heav'n
bade
hearingJohn
"
record,
will'd
Blest In
"
them,
That
men
the dead, the dying in the Lord the pray'r, which man's Redeemer should make
are
This
sense perfect
repeat,
Require,to
Thanks
then
Departed hence to be wkh Christ,their Head; And pray'r, for his come unfainting, ye blest
"
"
Come, ye
true
enter children,
into rest;
Live in my Father's kingdom, and in mine, In grace, and love,and fellowship divine.
ON
CHURCH
IN
FROM
A
COMMUNION.
SEVEN
LETTER
PA$TS;
OF
MR.
LAW'S.
PART
FIRST.
RELIGION,
Of As
church
communion,
or
the way
worship,that we oughtto pay, public the body, and the mind, it regards
and internal kind; external,
one
Is of
The The
in the consisting
outward
sign,
153
truth intended to be shewn, make it known, outward signs can external gives modes
a
This inward
So far
as
real,true
what
this is,exclusive of all strife, inward life, to be an Christians will own and pow'r, a birth (to say the whole,) Spirit, Now
"
Of
Christ
forth within the soul ; himself, brought salvation is begun, however it be done.
not
By
And
carried on,
Christ
save
within,
from sin;
Can, by
Can bear
no no
means
whatever,
evidence of
On Like
which mind
Christian
within,like show
of it without.
The Was
will of
mind;
action too,
In church
most
Jew; perfect
name.
tilltheycame, disciples,
a
At Antioch, to have
Christian
If Christ has put an end to rites of old, but then foretold, recall what was If new The
one
true
church,
the real
can
ground, heav'nly
found,
Wherein
alone salvation
same;
be
its Saviour's
to
the head
unites,
to each other: In all stated scenes, lifeof Christ is what a christian means;
changeof
Church
By
vol.
that
II.
154
without this tiff of life; righteousness to worship Forms are in vain prescrib'd by, hearts modell'd; temples
as
And Or
A
well
as
hands,
PART
SECOND.
IF The Or Of To We
once
inward
house of God, the substance and the sum for in what is pray'd Thy kingdomcome make
must
an
"
outwatd
to
true, correspondence
recur
Christ's
exampletoo.
of
we life,
Now,
Goodness What he
form of
find
ev'rykind
for, that he shew'd throughout: It was the bus'ness that he went about; to display Love, kindness,and compassion
born
coming in ev'ryobject
love
so
his way.
so low, high,humility
his actions
shew;
doinggood, and
"
his
plan
love
God, express'd by
then, church, which he establish'd, it to Is the same men love, same proofof ; how it theylist, Without, let sects parade e'er Nor church, nor unity can subsist;
Mark
of the The Will And There
name
of pow'r but want may be usurp'd, shew the Babel, highor low the tow'r. where the
same
behaviour
was
shall appear
In outward
form,
that
is the very outward Will'd all mankind to shew, and all to see; shews it from the heart, Of which, whoever Is both
an
inward and
an
outward part.
156
Whether
To Their the many the few or in this righteous view,
averse
hold communion
commences thought heresy,their deed tho' they profess the creed; Schismatical,
Ways
of
should still
Maintain Broken
will;
By
not want
By
meekness,
or
show
of
pride
Tow'rds
Saviour died ; our any soul for whom While this continues, men may pray and preach In all their forms, but none will heal the breach. Whatever To Nor Nor church
a
helpsan
outward it is
not
form the
bring thing;
may
place,
They
To
true
communion
of the
the tie fellowship, christians are united by; any Christ cemented God
to
good,
with his
blood,
As God
Might live
What
Was
in
again.
from
above
He
came
bringus
grace and
and
True Was
That
taught;
in.
kingdom mis;htbegin,
Which
Prophetsusher'd
PART
"
FOURTH.
THE
church
of
u
" " " "
And
extent
Jews, Turks, or Pagans may be members too; This, some clue, may call a dreadful mystic A combination of the Quaker schemes
With extremes." latitudinarian
; but names,
want
so
them, have
momentous
force
at
all
truths,and plain, and the main; of scripture, The very points Such as distinguish, in the clearest view,
overthrow Th' Christian enlighten'd from the half-blind Jew.
to
What Who
common
God
no man
was
to shew pleas'd
whatever him
so;
he that
serves
in his clean,accepted,
If Peter said
so,
who made
He, in
The In
manner,
sense
Paul question this point his all; has here been said
will
real
of what
is plainly to be read; Nothingbut obstinate dislike to terms Obscures what all the testament affirms. The
A
"
Paul mystic
Jews
"to objected,
What
hath advantagetherefore
use
Or, of what
So may
some
is to be circumcised?
" "
May
And Th' Of
" Christians say to be baptis'd" form like questions, like conclusions draw,
urge the
the law.
want
By
For
salvation
was
design'd,
as
Shews
that his church, as boundless Extends itselfto all the human race. With The One his Jews pious
True
Ins grace,
to pleas'd
call
over
all;
in acknowledg'd Israel gloried light, Its virtue was not bounded by their sight. So will
a
Christian
confess piety
no
church of
less;
158
Will To Of To conscious as ev'ry speak, what it knows, but
witness
PART
FIFTH.
THE
Of Such When The The Notion
onlyas possess'd
and the rest
"
England, Rome,
so cause
Geneva"
rife, popularly
of endless
a
Christians
gospelnews
of universal grace
all to Inviting Into the church Entrance And But And shut
to
enter,
by belief,
of their
accessible
nothingbut
the
when
of princes
became,
of the Christian name, kings, protectors Pow'r made ambitious pastors, ease remiss, And The churches dwindled
one,
divided,came
Contentions
Still new FornTd
As
rose,
alliances of church
force
Old Both
and human burn'd; passion prevail'd, revolutions when by new dissolv'd, church and state is the mixture revolv'd. accordingly of
a
Such To the
human
In all external
same
churches
at
forms of government are subject to; in While church in its true sense, the one That
And
159
The Whose Has With Let With Christ in mind, christian, private bearing kind, kingdomwas not of a worldly
no concern
at
all, prevent,
content.
or
these external
changesthat befall;
or
them permit
he remains Spirit
Not that he thinks that evil, more Is in its nature alter'd by success ; The
less,
good
is
The
He For
be great; bad but worse, if its success that's past, neither by th' event measures what
theywere
state
at
firsttheyare
at last.
of the Gospel, free, But, by the spirit Whatever That So He God of government it be, has plac'd him under, to submit,
fit,
heart.
Whilst, on
can
part,
present what
requires a
SIXTH.
of it demands, with hands: hearts
are
the God
in
templesmade
them, if no
the
to
found
to DisposM aright
consecrate
ground,
no
be
divine,
shrine.
breast
will be blest; intention, right surely, Tho' forms, prescrib'd by pastors in the chair, Should be adjusted with less perfect care ;
Tho1, in
some
outward
church,
or
form, shall we
some
select,
is not
with chargeable
defect?
to
grant
else or superfluity,
both;
Retorted
160
What To Which No A
seek the
good by
He, who
its own,
Bringsof
human
impart;
this.
ceremonious Even
rite,can
hinder
Has
storms frequent
the forms?
true
the
result
"
th' adult?"
Supper, does
con or
the celebration
non-substantiation? of controversies
more
These
Serve
to
and
world
the bibliothecal store; enlarge While their boast, championsmake antiquity And all pretend to imitate it most; Prone to neglect, for criticising pique, Essential truths eternally antique. Thus inward
worshiplies in
low
estate,
Opprestwith endless volumes of debate About the outward; soon old ones as die,
All Of
undecided,comes
needless doubts
new
supply
Whose
all to
By ofFring up
the
success
form allows, public its ever vows private of all the good design'd
common
that
the By Christ,
Saviour
of mankind.
PART
A
SEVENTH.
in
CHRISTIAN,
Can He The
giveto
to
none,
Forc'd
live under
sacred tie of love; by which alone, would be known. Christ said,that his disciples
161
He
values of
no
distinction, as profess'd
from the rest; separation in duty,and inclin'd by choice, Oblig'd In all the good of any to rejoice;
By
way
From To
ev'ryevil,falsehood, or mistake,
them
to
wish
free,for
which
common
Freedom,
the
most
(where it always lay) To Christ himself;who, with an inward call, Knocks at the door, that is,the heart of all;
At All
the
Lies in obedience
of this heav'nly reception guest, the breast. in, all evil quits good comes free receiver then becomes what God
content not
orders, or does
prevent:
To them
that love Him, all things, he is sure, work for good; tho' how may be obscure:
successful
wickedness,when
some
past,
last.
bring to
as
them
latent
good at
Fall'n
From
The
the
Respect is due
Of The
any, that contains tho' but faint remains venerable, ancient rule, which had not, in its view,
letter
only, but
the
too. Spirit
the
of variety
run
new-found
our
ways
peopleso
its utmost
to
after in
;
days,
there,
sincere;
when
Lo
here, ho
be
yield
was
inward
and seeking,
come
at
first, may
to
again
men.
The
Meanwhile,
To
To
belong,
mind
"
in
and Teaching,
true
what
Seems
So
concern,
upon
the whole.
162
The Who A
Whatever would
be
sown
wish
to
DYING
FROM
SPEECH.
MR, LAW.
of England that people, different from eacliotlur in their sentiments about minor points of doctrine, can remain her sinceremembers and can : tliisthey can do without the least breach heartilyunite in the services which she prescribes or the of Christian fellmoship, any compromise of individual opinion. One who has embraced inclined to the opinions of James tenets of John Calvin, and another lover of a Arminius; admirer and an revealed truth and of scriptural religion, of Mysticism who dives into the written; are alike loud in their praisesof her devotional offices and depths of what was never and believe tlmt her liturgy and prayers arein favour of their peculiar of her catholic spirit, Prayer, which gives it a greater opinions. This is an excellence in the Book of Common resemblance to the scriptures of truth than any other human compositionever bore. But while these orthodox members without becoming Schismatics, Avians, Socinians, agree to differ and all who disbelieve the Godhead of Christ or the virtue of his atonement are wiselyprecluded with them. See " Church Communion," in this volume, (specially from holding communion
' "
page
155, Sfc.
IN That One
this
state,
in of
late,
heart,
England
choose with
to
die;
Trusting,that if I
and spirit
as
God worship
her
if,in times for one pure church renowned, Born, I had also liv'd in heart and soul
faithfulmember As From
I
am
of th' unbroken
whole.
go
now,
by
God's
to good will,
this disorder'd state of Into his hands, as I am now Who God is the of all
below; things
to
us
fall,
all;
great Creator of
his aid, churches,that implore he that hath Lover of all the souls made; Whose Kingdom, that of universal love, Must have its blest inhabitantsabove,
164
this earth,
So
must
ever
we we
men,
born
here upon
If
the fatal hour poor Adam, in after knowledgewithout pow'r; Of lusting tho' forbid to temptation, When, yielding Lost
by
To The For He
eat
what
was
pow'r of
what
was
told him
would
be death
to
know,
died
to
Could From
but convey
to men.
rise,and in true fifeto live, could give; life, What but the Word, wherein was within, as a holySeed Ingrafted,
which
to
Ad The From
born
to save
the human
man
"
soul from
sin? free
;
Word
made
by virginbirth,and
Christ
sent
is he
to
Whom,
And
save,
the grave.
Adam,
by
endless life
did
from spirit
shall
be grown.
The And
a
old, we
new
know,
must
When,
at
the end of
temporary scene,
Christ shall appear, eternally to reign In all his glory, human and divine, When
all the born
to
of God
was
in Him
at first
shall shine,
Rais'd
And
possess'd,
bow
Jesus,
of
our
cause
us,
what
need Lo
Of"" religion?
to all
here I Lo
so
there!"
near?
When
hearts He
is himself
165
With A To from the make of
pow'r to
save
us
cause
ill,
the mind
Christ
so
far
as
God
shall draw
By
Or
law, learning,
use
is right,
same a
Him, Proclaiming
From And The That
and
not
Gospel is the
name,
/jeginning is the
"
end.
MEMORIAL
OF
ABSTRACT
A
SERMON
PREACHED
On
BY
THE
27.
REV.
MR.
H-,
Proverbs,
xx.
THE
"
human
when spirit,
it burns
and
"
shines,
Lamp
as
of Jehovah"
a
Solomon
defines
Now,
This
Lamp
H
denotes
the
body, Oil
(As
Is
observes) which,
as
dark,
of light's enkindling spark; capable consider'd in it'sown dark root, recruit. the unction,and the lighfs
is look'd upon, its creation shone ;
now
But,
Stillwants
lamp of God,
at
body, purer
no
gold,
soul's enkindled
heav'nly bright,
its good light;
darken'd
fed the
166
in human That fatal poison quench'd, The from the vital flame: flowing spirit free will
as
frame,
Adam's
to consenting
such
food,
Death,
True And Dead From His He Into Which What The
its natural
ensu'd: effect,
lefthim lifedeparting
to
naked, blind,
mind-,
earth. gone, birth
his -paradisic
a life,
sin
life on
fellinto
a
state
was
known,
of this terrestrial orb alone ; light when this was done, Dark, in comparison, As moon, to meridian sun. or star-light What when help,
a
lesser of
should light
vanish too,
And
Had
death discover
not
still darker
view,
the Christ
faith, Could pierce its wrath; thro' death, and dissipate Till God's true imageshould again revive,
rise,thro"1Him,
life alive. to its first This Parent
And
Saviour, God's anointed Son, Begets the lifethat Adam should have done; the holyfire, Reforms the lamp; renews
And
'Tis
Who
sends
to
Heav'n
be
the
of men, light
again ;
lamps of God
at the
Restores The
fall.
Reason Without
this Holy One; Without a Spirit, to dispel the damp Of nature's darkness,and light : up the lamp
unction
from
Nothingwhatever, but the touch divine, Can make its highest faculties to shirte; All just in their selfishuse, as helpless As lampstheir own to produce. enkindling
167
teaches religion
must
then to trim
lamp, that
Him,
lifethat the
Him;
to Quick'ning Spirit
obtain
must
for
lifeof Christ
in arising human
soul,
whole
;
nature
ON
The
Union
and
Distinction Three-fold
OF
GOD,
NATURE,
and
CREATURE.
PART
FIRST.
our
ALL
that
comes
under
imagination
Is either God, or nature, or creation: God is the free eternal Lightor Love,
Before,beyond all nature, and above: will The one unchangeable, unceasing To ev'rygood, and to no sort of ill. dark, Nature, without him, is th' abyssal
Void Th" of the attraction of
Whence Becomes
spark; beatifying light's desire,by want repell'd, and wrath unquell'd : circling rage proceeds,
the
groundworkof
bliss. threefold
is the
without would
could
a
nature,
There
grant;
Exist, did
created
scene
intervene.
Creature and God would be the same; the thought, Which books inform us that Spinoza taught,
168
be forc'd to call then be true; and we Things good or bad, " the Parts of the great All:"
Would
the
By hind'ring rays that of themselves would pass, of objects to the view, Affords that glimpse
mirror could not do; the transparent So does the lifeof nature, in its place, Reflect the glories of the lifeof grace. Which the growth ev'rycreature's happiness, Depends upon the union of them both; And No
To
to create, all,that God proceeded Came in this united state forth,at first, ;
Of
or
darkness
a
could
begin
but by itself,
not
creature's sin.
were
nature
alone, separate,
not
dark
wrath,
it could
bones
have
been shewn:
Its hidden
to
false, unnatural,ungodlywill,
open, is sole
cause
it is caus'd,renouncing, to be sure,
All such-like
nature's what
wills,contributes
forms wrathful subservient
all
to
the cure;
not
may
appear,
is made
God's
good will
SECOND.
to inspire blessing
or
desire; could be unfulfill'd; Desire, which never what it will'd; Love put it forth, and Heav'n was
And From the desire had whence
an
God's
eternal purpose
in itselfthe means,
scenes. heav'nly
Hence
eternal nature,
169
The
hidden
which
By
That A
th' innumerable of
shine;
in All.
by
without succession,
end,
recal
God From
Love,
present All
Love, thus manifested in the birth Of nature and the pow'rsof Heav'n and earth,
The To Of various births of creatures, at the voice Of God, came forth to see, and to rpjoice; and partake kingdom, to their make. ev'rybliss, adapted live within his
to came a creature before but that of God could life
see,
be;
but place
must
Heav'n,
no
other state;
So, when
Its outward Oh And
it pleas'd th'
come
to Almighty
state from
begin.
divine,
! what
orders angelic
! what
creatures heav'nly
answer"d
the
design
!
fill'd,
will'd!
forms, as
its Great
Author
Thus
Him, who made no creature to be bad; But highly blest;and with a potent will So to continue, and to know ill. no
With had none properties Whence then the changethat ithas undergone, But from the creatures to aspire striving the light, which their own dark desire Above
united
"
Nature's
and rais'd up all the Quench'd in themselves, forms? Of nature's wrathful, separated
So
storms
fell, proudlegions
a
And To
hell;
the
light
Ent'ring againwith
vol.
to
unite,
H.
vw
The creation of
own
new
world
began,
of
And, God's
image lord
it,a
man.
ON
THE
ORIGIN
OF
EVIL.
EVIL,
Is but the
if
Within- its hidden,secret source, and force* It is the good's own strength As Altho' As bone has the form evil when
In human
an
and air are fed by fire, light A shining good, while all conspire, But (separate) dark, ragingire; As
hope and
if
Which
then admits
nor ill,
faithr hath;
But,
Or
alone, it would
be
wrath;
any instance thought upon, In which the evil can be none, Till of good is gone unity
;
and skill, So, by abuse of thought The greatestgood, to wit,free-will, Becomes the when of origin ill.
Thus
The
rebellious
angelsfell,
dwell,
They found,and
feltitsevil might.
172
An Of To To adoration of the boundless when
pow'rs
All human
an
UnerringWisdom, which extends comprehends; Beyond what finite reason if examin'd Yet, test, by severer It is,at least,incautiously express'd; And leaves the subtlest of the gospel's foes,
The To And
" "
recourse,
force:
necessity," theysay,
" "
" 44
in this mysterious men saving way, divines the What to bring, can pretend proof (While theyconfess the nature of the thing For
Does Will
not
not
"
44 " " "
What Of Had
exclusive of the rest, will equal force, if the Almighty's them appointed
to
save
from
ill?
"
44 44 44 44 44 44 44 44
This way, in which the Son of the Most High doom'd to die, Is,by his Father's pleasure, For satisfaction of all sense
ire; paternal
to require) religion of justice, by a scheme
Which The
As
(when theymake
Confounds
most
other
Great
obtain'd the
us
Supreme: end,
this,
Nature, and
To
force which
to
attend
huge absurdities
follow
not
to dismiss." needful,
of deistic song, Which volumes labour to prolong; rising Take this away, the rest would all remain This is the Rourdon* As But And
*
flatand this
lie secure
Bourdon, Burden,
Burden,
Music,
is the
or
bass and
the
that string
the burden
verse
173
But Of The To Of And Of And Then
when
man's
redemption, by
the
one
alone,
went,
race
Thro'
Theandric of
nature
(not God,
in whom
and
place,)
scripture, sense,
coincide, Guide;
the
taJk,
and
no
In which
good,
By
this one
true
or
method,
which
other could.
name
Christian
nature, made
faith and
soul, whole;
hope of
or
love's
redeeming day;
can assure
only name
pow'r
that
Nature's
By
"
other
Declares The
means,
And, led
With Thus Tend As Not
But
think that
some
is at scripture other
to
odds
be God'a:
allow'd, necessity,
crowd. unbelieving
increase the
Adam
to the
growth,
from
as.
both;
in
ev'rypossible respect,
incarnate
onlycould effect;
could men alone, who had the life, it restored, reneuPd,revived again: I am trespassing too much, I fear,
Him when preaching, my is to province
we
hear
"
"
Millions of ways
could
This,
we
are
sure, which
174
Must Of be the
best,must
be the
as
line straighteat
when action,
consider'd
divine;
This way alone then must as sure be gone, As that a line,if straight, be but one. can
ON
THE
REDEMPTION
Written upon
another
OF
MANKIND.
Occasion,
" "
"
MANKIND'S
Jesus could
By
That Th'
to say, redemption," you are pleas'd Christ, was not the only way
"
"
"
By
The
"
of
which,
no
doubt,
about. brought
"
For who
"
To As
'*
"
shall dare," you argue, limit the Omnipotence of grace ? knew if a finiteunderstanding
the
in this case,
Almightycould,or
is on dependence
il
"
since He
our
own,
this alone."
Now,
Does That
Beyond the
it not his
true
to
follow,thereupon,
One? way must be directly To save the world he gave his only Son, Therefore" by Him alone it could be done. ways is the effect Of finite view, that sees not the direct; But the Almighty, havingall in view, Must To
see one
of Variety
be
to suppos'd at once,
see,
we
tho'
The
line straight
to
no
other
name
under Heaven appears to be the same " other name, could this no or pow'r,
"
save
But that of
gave;"
175
More A9 /
sons,
more
saviours,as consistent
to redeem.
seem
more
said
not
be,
I I
am
the truth
no
"
whence
it appears anew,
That
am
be true: way else could possibly the life to which, as Adam died,
"
beside. again,
AN
EXPOSTULATION
Who
WITH'
Terms
SECTARIST,
in bitter inveighed
Church
Institutions.
NO,
Such That While The Pour'd
sir; I
from the
a
cannot
see
to
what
good end
the clergytend; against zeal so sharp,so unallay'd, to be made; exception to repress mild persuasions,
Its What
Places of
worship,which
"
the
peoplecall
As
maiis
burial rite,
ev'ryservice
in
an
odious
crime.
The
it culls the marks, pride representtho Bishop and his Clerks; plea, are, if offer'd any gentler both theyand he* Devil's Ministers,
176
Blind
These and prophets, false guides,
texts
are
which, when it would To those in use, it pleases to select; Repeated by its devotees,at once,
As Nor To
like to
rote
as
object
is a treatment
confin'd, society Sect,or professionNo, no matter which, Leaders or led, all fall into the ditch; None but itsown claim severe can adepts Of truth and Spirit-worshippers the name.
that
"
this or
In vain it seeks,by any sacred page, To justify this unexampled rage: of old,who spake against th" abuse Prophets Of As The outward
to
forms
were
none
of them
so
loose
but what the peopledid; things prescrib'd, Who minded nothing but the mere outside, Neglecting whollywhat it signified ; At this neglect the prophets all exclaim'd;
No
pjous rites has any Their true intent was All outward The
of them
blanr'd;
reduce
use.
only to
to practice
its inward
world's
All past predictions of prophetic quill, Who amidst the Jewish priestly more pride, Than
he, with
all Mosaic
rites complied?
now as
Say
As
Was
are priests
bad
the Jews
then
bad,
"
mind, blind,
incense,or
to
bear
an
part
heart? upright
or Lay, Clergymen, this at Destroy heart-worship presentday? Will pray'r, in vain by Pharisees preferr'd,
from
Publicans repenting
be heard?
the christian flock among tho' the priest be accepted, should mock?
the devout
177
If in theydo right
want
their
His
of truth and
Our To
To
Lord's
inward
view
Jew,
care
Him,
ev'ryoutward
affair:
friend jrreatest
to
christian freedom,Paul,
ev'rv
Intent Union
save,
was
thingto all;"
or
keep, whate/er
effectsof
saw,
toims
cease,
in church or state, tyrannical but then ReprovM their evil practices, ReverM the office, tho' theyblam'd the men. They gave no instance of untemper'dheat, That As Of But
roots
if,by
true
up all before it,tares humanly invented care itself was grown all sects
are
or
wheat;
wheat cultivation,
tare.
'Tis
corrupt enough,
to
a
zeal, so
well
want
rough, indiscriminately
suspect
sect,
a
May
Some
novel take
to
pride
beside;
of species One
Hurt
mischief is, that its unguarded terms sober truths which itaffirms; many
suffers too, Worship "n Truth and Spirit in such a hostile view: By being plac'd but all self-willworshiping Oh! is wrong"
"
"
True:
but
to
whom
If it. be
at all
for
men
to
broach
Pray by
what
marks
are
we
to
kftbw
self-will?
on Thoughts
Imputed Righteousness,
OCCASIONED
By reading the
Rev.
MR.
HERVEY's
and
DIALOGUES,
ASPASIO.
between
THERON
Fragment,
If, at the
not
by
such
real
possess'd; righteousness
on
it
made,
stress upon
imputed laid?
became
fav'rite phrase,
;
divided in
schemes, religious
into extremes
it claims the attention of the age, and lively In Hervey's elegant page: This his Aspasiolabours to impress, With With Thro' Tho' Its He Of And Have Now What
vast
was
evVy
turn
of
much
know,
friends of yours,
various
reason
"
for it he has
shewn,
if it be true, Or rather rhetoric that has appear'd to you, In any sense of giving no offence, I rest secure " the sense?" understand By asking How you
"
180
Where This
to
be
Eve, by
decoy'd,
"
said
avoid
"
sin of
the forbidden fruit; eating must, in fact, ev'ryimputation act; preceding the previous deed suppos'd, the unnatural,absurd. unjust,
on some
word
If,
as
to
some
he
sinn'd,consented
them
his all:
fall;
founded upon fact; imputation And righteousness in christian heirs, of Christ, Must be as deeply and as truly theirs, A As
So
lifein heav'nly
was
order
to
a
replace,
race: guilty or
that
ill
Must Or
Thro' Old
other cause,
mistake.
Eli thus, not knowing what to Imputed Hannah's silent pray'r Little Would There To But The Seems That that supposing
a successor
think, drink;
to
her silent
pray'r
may
be accounted
for in human
to
God's
imputing
establish an honour
beguil'd,
name.
blame, unrighteous
to
bringsno
its Maker's
God's
grace,
I grant, is your intention in the case; But wish revolv'd in your impartial thought, How
To
when tends,
it is
taught,
honest purpose; and how far Justice and truth may seem to be at war,
181
children crimes, imputeto guiltless times. Committed onlyin their parents' If God Pious Had The He I imagine too, Aspasio, in view God's resistlesssovereignty other name, or making truth his
charge of Puritan,
scorn'd
and aim, aright, Found in eminent divines; it,he thought, Of whose these are the outline's ; opinion least to represent, they seem They think,at
"
That Could
the sinners that hadstray'd, forgive made Without a proper satisfaction To his offended and because, justice; laws, Upon their breach of the Almighty's
None The Who And God Man Debt He And Paid Our This Their Now
else
was
adequateto
what
was
done,
;
Son
with justice, then Because, consistently could bestow upon men: had contracted, in that fatal day,
so
immense, that
was
man as
could
never
"
pay;
jGW
as
well
Man,
he could;
blood;
"
all the
to
justdemand
"
thus imputed
him, his
the
words since
for accounting
May givedistaste in such an age as this, And be a stumbling-block to them who might Receive an explanation that was right; Not as a captious friend, foe, but hearty May one inlreat such teachers to attend, And reconcile their system,if theycan, To God's proceeding with his creature man;
To
that
Which
That
at
Which
rekindle Heav'n
in him
again:
182
Does wrath, or vengeance,
a
or
want
appear
purchased grace, which contradicts a. free? that an unaltered love Is it not plain, from above, Sent help to poor fall'ncreatures
A
unmov'd, unsolicited, Unbargain'd, itsexertion prov'd; But by itself, as ease No foreign ; imputed ; no promise But remedyas real as disease; to true nature's ground, That would, according sound. Bringon the cure, and make the patient was man that God's becoming it, That Christ, admit; Your friends with highest gratitude to shew Whose utmost talents are employ'd that to him we The obligations owe ; of our faith and trust, To press the object and the just; Christ, all in all, the righteous The true,redeeming life essential this, to bliss; To ev'rychristian who aspires Why not subjoin I cite the hero Paul, And make appeal to christians in you all? in you, and within, Formed in you, dwelling sin; life, dethroning Regenerating wills, Working,in more and more resigned The gradual conquest of all selfishills;
"
"
"
Till the
true
christian
to
Dead
to the
saint, Paul, from ev'ry did we want; Might furnish out citations, And could not see, that righteousness, or sin, within? but from Arise not from without,
What
num'rous
That
Can No The With
theyare
an can
not
found,
;
farther than
empty
sound reach
farther than
cure
health imputed
should preach tho' a man sickness, of zeal,and tell all the eloquence
of
How
health
makes imputed
sick
man
well
Words
But
183
In Which A
so
as
that
is
at, pointed
small mistake, which at the bottom lies, that shall thence arise. May sap the building
so skill'd, architect, On great mistake mightnot persist to build; But strictly search and for sufficientwhile,
Who
would
not
wish that
pile?
been
source
of
more
one:
rose,
train
"
growing errors, and observe the mam, of late, That worse than Pagan principle love and hate; Predestination's partial By which, not tied,like fancied Jove, to look In stronger destiny's book, decreeing The God of christians is suppos'd to will That some should come to good, and some to ill;
And Th1 for
no
extent
doctrine this?
the renowned
man
Maintains, when
This horrid
"
"
another
head,
led:
the former
Predestination
"
'*
ev'ryman
should he
And A
" "
should be conceiv'd
'
bear
created
"
on
condition:"
Pari
Conditione
can
is the
phrase;
If you
"
"
turn
But life to To
some,
damnation endless
pre-ordain'd."
to
Calvin has
To
what
your
friendswould
own
be excess;
184
less inclin'd Aspasio probably To run directly into Calvin's mind, Would mod'rate sense, a more giveimputing That no damnation mightarise from thence; And But The how will
terms mollifying
confute
impute?
arbitrary good,
understood; quickly
see
So understood, that open eyes may 'Tis Calvin's fiction, and not God's Not Who That His The A
decree:
His, whose
gave
none
Ceaseless extend
all that He hath made; to the gift which He was pleas'd in whom the
to
give, mightlive,
only Son,
born
real
that life,
a
by
"
real birth
Raises
you, Better than me, who know it to be true ; And if Aspasio's humbled soul really Be by a touch of garment-hemmade whole, He That When
In allhis children
but,
no
more
might,as
I should
be apprehend,
not
cause
sure
could imputation
the
cure.
Touch
We
the poor woman, found in the gospel, of the Saviour's cloaths to make her sound, the virtue did from Him
know
proceed,
we
restor'd her, as That, mix'd with faith, Gone out of Him obliges to infer, That 'twas
read;
her.
on
the
Nature
of Free
AND THE
Grace,
PERFORMANCE OF
CLAIM
TO
MERIT
FOR
THE
GOOD
WORKS.
GRACE,
The
to be sure,
185
Not
or
claim'd,
By
that
can
be nauf d.
or merit, or claim,
withal to pay,
creatures
have before
rest
creating, day?
All
then boasting
of
Whate'er But
sure
thou the
use
choose,
Or,
if we
will be
so
absurd, refuse.
In this respectwhat need to controvert The sober sense of merit or desert ? will have and is it hard Works, it is said, To say deserve Grace Good God
or
merit?
their reward.
is the real
are
works
wants
unto profitable
them
do, neighbours
it to be human
true.
Flowingfrom grace,
When human words
theyprove
ascribe
to
spirit
merit or demerit, Worthy, unworthy, forbid the terms a place, Why should disputes Which not meant are from grace? to derogate All And To
comes
from God,
who
all
succeeding grace;
alone the
to
gave 'tisours
us
firstto
live,
to
give
can.
God
glory; and
to man,
ImpowVd by Him,
A
On
do what
good we
SOLILOQUY,
about
readingA
DISPUTE
FAITH
and
WORKS.
WHAT
Does
vol.
excessive
ii.
186
" Salvation is by faithalone say " will be overthrown:"' Or else the gospel the whole Others, for that same reason, place
Some
"
In works
which
bringsalvation
to the soul.
consistently applied, Gospel of Christ, Unites together what they both divide:
It is itself, indeed,the very faith and saves That works by Lo,ve a soul from wrath A
new s
should dispute
nor faith,
some
Nor
works,
save.
takes a text from Paul, Solifidian faith is all-," And "works are good for nothing, which his antagonist disclaims, Doctrine, from James; And shews how works must justify, A third, in either, soon mightfind a place, Where the exalted grace. love is plainly
The
There In thus
For Are
is no
for sense, but sound; not contending three sound, by which th1 inseparable
so
Altho'
Faith,work,
One
love,be
one
and the
same
thing;
pow'r of God, or lifeof Christ within, Or Holy Spirit washingaway sin; Not by repentance only,* or belief
And A
a penitential Only, that slights grief its meet fruits, alone and justifies
fullconceiv'd Nor
assurance
by
or
works
only, nor,
Both
have, the exclusive claim, In men's salvation, to this on/t/fame; souls are sav'd from ill, By all together Have,
Whene'er God And And has will. an theyyield unresisting will to save, never-ceasing behave: by grace, mav""avingly
a
men,
This would
more
lessWndness produce
concern
for
sect,
effect;
188
But
*'
onlysome?
to
"The
rest,"this man
skill metaphysic
maintain'd,
Were Sir ;
decreed damnation
all your
pre-ordain'd;"
No,
Can
not
prove
the
man
accurst,
one
third,and chapter twenty-first, horrid, lore, impious would hope was never before; taught
after
to
it came others
to
them, who
mince
Be like
Pagan root.
retract the
"Pagan",
I must
For the poor Pagans were not so " Their Jupiter, of gods and men Whenever Did And For To As he ordain'd he
was
word, absurd;
the
it,because
act,
as
to Compell'd
crush
set
hero
town,
had destiny
the
matter
ill,
He, in whose
one
is understood
evTrygood, by fate,
create
damningto
the vessels of his wrath," you term shew his pow'r, according to your faithr
as
Just Would
if God, like
some
tyrannic man,
world, to shew them that he can. While others (they, for instance, of your sect.) Are mercy'svessels, and elect; precious
Who
plaguethe
think, God
"
By
Nor Nor
such
to secure
as
their bliss
this.
Talk
not
to me
of
Popery
and
Rome,
Because
theyheld
189
if theydid, altho' of saint-like stem, from them: must In this plain we reform point freed from Rome, we are not tied,I hope, While For To Nor Of And Rome
so
what
what
is wrong
is
in
Geneva
Pope; supersede
or
Bede.
;
'tistrue,
too reformers
If in their zeal
seat, up also wheat, Plucking up tares, theyplucked for what theyhave said, Must we to children, Give thk for bread? predestination-stone is your
Sir, it is worse,
Ten
"
predestination,
"
thousand times than transubstantiation: have compil'd, that Papists Hard is the point, and reason to be reconcil'd ; With sense
But A A To For
yet it leaves
in
to
our
still conception
of
Goodness
will.;
Which
ho
hear, all offer'd grace and pow'r, and have, if he will crave may want
who willeth but nothing
to save.
From
Him
doctrine here, Whereas, this reprobation would cashier, and reason Not only sense But take, by its pretext of sov'reign sway, All Both from goodness the
Deityaway;
its cant,
with confounding
vice,the sinner and the saint; decree, Leaving(by irresistible what man shall be,) And purpose absolute, to detest so much Nothing, in sinners,
Virtue and As God's That Should
The
'" "
contrivance how
to
make
them
such.
ever
think of His of
love
damnation
all
God Who
! the
of
good!
made," says Paul, "all nations of one blood time and place"" To dwell on earth; appointing
for what end this pre-ordaining grace ?
And
190
That and find after, theymightseek,and feel lifein God, which God for man design'd.
are
"
"
The
"
We We
some
his
for,in offspring"
"
that
decree,
case
The
"
St. Paul
"
agree:
his
Now, offspring"
and his
sir,put the
;
Of As
great man
this common
to
race descending
Conceive
parent of them
stand, and
some
all,
to
some willing
fall:
Master, suppose, of
some Decreeing
lot,
In To To And
some
to
to
some happiness,
shew
in others what
cannot
stand.
but that the smallest sketch mightproceed, Shews an absurd and arbitrary wretch, forbid his to as Treating so, offspring
To To
think that
ever
God
did ; Almighty
are
decree ; Which had theyalwaysminded, good alone And not a sparkof evil had been known. For his
said to be
by his
Predestinating pow'r, and skill, goodness, the unbeginning Is, of itself, good, The pouring flood forth of an un-ending Of ever-flowing which only rolls bliss,
To his vessels, his created souls. fill
true
divine
desire, fire,
created
with
To
raise the possibilities of life, Which rest in Him, into a joyful strife;
a sense feeling
of
Him,
from whom
come. blessings
various
of gifts
various
decree,
be:
could
never
have
begun to
191
Decree Did To
(if yon
will
use
the word
decreed)
Through outward nature'suniversal scene; from itsvast abyss, To raise up creatures communicated Form'd to enjoy bliss;
Form'd, in their several orders,to extend Of God's greatgoodness wonders without end.
Who Could But Made With From That does
never
not
see
that
an
come
from
mind? Jill-perfect
could
begin,
creature's
in itsMaker's
a
free
so free, ev'ryevil,in itself, decree? could rise its but own none by
to all volition, opposite That God could will,did evil firstbefall, of ill And still for all the source befalls;
By
Is And To
to opposition
To You
Some
certain
scarce
deny.,
bringSt. Paul's
few obscurer he
never was
in reply; expressions
to to
6ayings prone
choose, Jews;
texts, and
plain,
suit with your decreeing strain, will God's unalter'd to bless, Confirming In words
"
will
as
clear
as
can language
Who
willeth all be
men
to to
"Too
So
that,if some
You Your
Whene'er
Paul's open, generous, enlighten'd soul, Preach'd to mankind a Saviour of the whole, Not part of human race ; the blindedJew
Mightboast
192
of his father
Abraham, and
vent
carnal claims of
knew,
Jew
if blest, must
birth;
in ev'ryplace, and Gentile was, of a savinggrace: the object tied salvation love
to
a
never
sect ;
are
who
God's
elect.
'
This To
good plain,
comments
were
he himself
were
which chapters,
a
premis'd so disguis'd
By
When And Of
"
later day;
for sober
All who
love God"
"
how
certain is the
key!
Whate'er
"
In Paul's Hard
to
convey;
are things
read,
said,
condition
"
understood,"as
prove
Peter
Must Their Or Of
this be
urg'dto
in men's
and pre-election,
their prceterition
monstrous
predamnation?
all absurd
For, that
most
word,
decree the
absurd, wrought
at
By
Of The To Who
your
divines
"
unstartled
the
to
thought
decreeing
to
become
of salvation but
"
some;
Hath
What
not
others,they admit, resembling rejected- Why?" He so thought Jit: the potterpow'r to make his clay he pleases? Well, and tell me, pray,
"
kind of potter must we think a man, does not make the best "of it he can?
fine vessels of his clay, making some To shew his pow'r, throws all the rest away, Which, in itself, fine? was as equally
Who,
What
an
idea this of
pow'r divine !
Happy
We
for us, if under God's commands were as clayis in the potter's hands;
!
and yielding Pliant, to take readily The proper form, which He is pleas'd to make
193
Happy
An
for
us
that
he
has
Povfr! its
will
can
Because
equal
that
Goodness
none no
executes
laws;
behave
save.
Rejecting
So
as
but
such
as
Omnipotence
conceive The than
Who To To shew
can
less kindness
pre-concert
his
own
damnation,
Beneficence
confine.
Divine?
Himself,
An
impotency this,
to
in evil hour,
Ascrib'd
God's
beatifyingpow'r,
the
sour
By
bitter
logic and
mistake is apt
to
Which
overweening
does
true not
zeal
make;
than
Describing sov'reignty as
That
incomplete, good
it may
scarce
shew
itself less
in
earthly monarchs
and
Love
can
great. be,
Majesty
His
agree,
rules above, Almighty Will, who pow'r is grace, the majesty is love. best
the Giver
of
is
all
bliss, before,
adore.
attributes,
all Him
creatures
this,
bow
most,
if
a
the
most
worship
creature's
to
heart,
Fix'd There
depart,
case;
the grace;
Idolatry
Without Its
The
own
and
fall from
to
and
contrary
is the which
God's
intent,
could and
sure
event:
love
alone
bless,
distress;
It needs The If
anger,
sensibilities
nature
wants
arise.
love
sacred
suppliee.
Ctetera
desunt.
194
THE
A
POTTER
HYMN ASCRIBED
AND
TO
HIS
DR.
CLAY.
WATTS.
BEHOLD
He Such
clay,
"
forms his vessels as he please ; is our God, and such are we, of subjects
not
his
highdecrees.
pow'r extend
part
to
the workman's
mass
a
"
O'er And
all the
which
choose
?
mould
it for
nobler
end,
use
which
Lord on high May not the Sov'reign his favours as He will; Dispense Choose And What He And What And To mark And Shall The
man some
to
if,to make
lets his
his terror
known,
vile Suff'ring
to
to
out
form
them
Lord?
And Can
thunder crush
thousand worlds
so
bright
thysight,
still his written will obey, And wait the great decisive day. Then And With shall He the whole
or
make world
before his
throne,
The
196
An
Argument,
FOR
DAVID'S
BELIEF
OF
INFERRED
FUTURE
STATE,
FROM
Bathsheba's
last fVords
to
him,
upon
his Death-bed.
IF How
David
when
knew
lie
not
of
future
life,
"
understood
he
death-bed,came To claim; succeeding in her own endeavour, And, having prosper'd Said Let my Lord, King David, Live for ever!
Who,
layupon
pleadfor Solomon's
"
What
real wish
was
Bathsheba's
not to
a
intent,
If
what
she meant?
king in health,
Meant
To
one
"a
'Twould
and wealth ;" prosperity, Jong life, that lay a dying,you must own, be a mere burlesque upon his throne. for pray'd David's mild
If she had Or
"
release,
"Let
even
my
(Tho',
Her The But
"
the
utmost
thoughtto
minute
hint,)
some
short-liv'd comment
Live
mighthave
has
no
pretence,
for ever!
we
"
sort
of sense,
Unless To
end:
That
and
"
God
save
the King!
"
phrase,salvation
salvation
a
is the
thing.
poor
to
be
with he
deadlyexit at the
when
known David Live
was
which,
he not
what
share
Could Had
A
enjoyof
of
what
design'd,
bfe to come,
kind? everlasting
197
Tho1 That Yet Men 1 Now num'rous be brought might, readily, proofs David's thought; alwaysholy learned and long-winded by ways, the force of ancient to break phrase, this plain, familiar
answer one
"
out single
an giveas plain
thereupon. ^
ON
THE
FALL
OCCASIONED
OF
BY
MAN:
The
of following Representation
that Event:
Neither
forbidden
it seem strange, that God should lay stress on such outward actions, in their own can evil, when we consider, that in all his distiensalions to mankind neither good nor nature he obedience What it he made the test of Adam's was in Paradise, bid the has done the sameand from which, if God perfectly indifferent, had not eating of a fruitY An action in itself to have abstained. A Persuasive to Conformity, it, it would liave been superstitious addressed to the Quakers, by John Rogers, D. I). (Page 28.)
OF What An
To
man's
a mere
obedience,while in Eden
trifleis here made
blest,
outward
be of
severe,
strange account; that neither does,nor Make plan; any part of true religion's
But expose it to the ridicule Of scoffers, judging by this crooked
must
can,
rule
Its
Lay
To
foes.
say that action,neither good nor bad, Front which no harm in nature could l"ehad, Was
Or threat J to forbidding.
deadlyill,
Charges,by
On God
to a poor pass, come Language had surely Before an author, class of distinguish'd
198
could talents, shining
a
For
matter, such
From
taste
was
Adam's
eating?"
"
Did He
not God
forbid
The
And
of it to
Adam
"
Yes
we
did
"
it harmless, must
understand.
"
No, by
Came If He
no
means;
harm,
we
see,
not
from God's
command,
command, the action must be good; illis understood: If He forbid, some had dreadful illsconceal'd, The tree, the fruit,
Not That
made
our
by
his
firstparents, by
true
belief,
of a world of woe, experience Mercy will'd them not to know; Forbidding in the false Told them what illwas desire, Which their free wills were to admire; tempted To die the eating was That, of such fruit,
"
"
was
the
lie. tempter's
the harm and to impute urge it now, to the kind alarm death,and evil, God's
understood justly To will his creatures nothing else but good, to resign Is, for a Babel fiction,
command,
so
Right
reason,
g
scripture,
and the
love
divine.
E
. .
LETTER
TO
ON
A
THE
FRIEND,
IF you
That
betwixt pass'd
in the
gardenwalk,
199
mention'd; when
learned
at
men
oftongueswa9 gift
notion wrong, that this gift was that of
not
which
had
thought taught,
all concern'd
St.
at large; more subject whose account one mightdeduce plainly its nature, and its use ; genuinegift,
treated
the
make
speak in tongues, or speak in tongue, of hymns which the Corinthians sung : meant isthe gift which the apostle paints, its due u nder restraints. lays practice
to
chapter First then let us see How tongues do there with languages agree; Then how with hymns ; and let which better suits Th1 apostle's context disputes. regulate
You know the
"
First
"
He that
in speaketh
tongue("
unknown"
Translators
to Speaketh
of their own,) add, for reasons not to men God, and speaketh
"
of
hymn
"
again,
him
"
understandeth
from
not
hence
sense:
the
he rise up, who had them at command, speak in one that none could understand?
can
be
more
to suppose? unlikely
thus the learned commentators glose; their mistake about the gift imply'd christians guilty of this awkward fact theymake appear
no
pride:
scruple advance,
to
would One
absurd
in
romance.
in his
The
same
All, from
Whilst
his harsher terms, one softer, miraculous disgrace affirms: the difficulty shape, try some
to escaping,
there is no
to
escape.
Whereas,
Of And But them
Corinthian
who
too
fond
Paul,
more
wilPd them
to rejoice, really
200
reason
mix'd, employs,
But,
The
intent upon
the church's
more gift prophetic (That is,to preachthe gospelor expound,) Than The prophet to singhymns speaks, says Paul, all. To men; instructs, exhorts,and comforts
"
in tongues, or hymning, to proceed, Speaking the indeed; May edify singersself But prophecy, the church; a private soul Should always yield the prefrence to the whole: Consistent all,if hymning he explains;
" "
If
languagesunknown,
Paul
what
sense
remains?
Would To Such
man's
a
self? Would
he
so
treat gently
enormous suppos'd
self-conceit?
Would
thro', pay, the chapter if in view? taken this to Respect tongues, Would he allow, nay choose it? For that next
he vouchsafe
to
"
Is said of
tongues
in the
text. succeeding
"
"
I will you all to speak with tongues Makes this a plain, intelligible thing; The No That And For It To This Such other
commentators
to
sing"
make
out.
all to
or gift
singwas
trust;
just,
properly
the
not
to
reduce
the
in gift,
which
he rather will'd
to be
had been
converted
skill'd.
Was
the
more
Greater its owner, but with That shews the justice for a The To
matter
except,
hymner kept;
sung, who, if he could express, the hearers, not less; was edify
201
render'd Interpretation
But does That One First What in
not
them
alike;
should
use
languageto
aseign'd,
at
Why
This
the known
tongue should be
firstdeclin'd?
The
and so all the rest, difficulty, the best. of a hymn explains nature should I
come
you, says the saint, to chant with tongues, should onlycome Speaking I What shall it profit ; you, except preach teach? doctrine Some revelation, knowledge, Now
among
"
here the
meaning of vulgar
is too
the
word,
tongue,
among;
use, apostolic
scarce
absurd;
in speaking he
a came a
would
to
a
if the
Unknown would
whom christians,
in profit
so
place,
their
case.
hints a coming,not design'd plainly their ear, but to instruct their mind; please at ; which he pointed real profit hymns themselves were useless without that.
to
belong
as properly language
to
wing;
some
serve sees
for
both, in
respect,
If pipe or
No
How
tune
or
it mu"t
meaningcan
be thence
inferred;
If an
uncertain sound the trumpet yield, make ready shall a man forthe field?
of dead instruments ; of them that live, So ye, th' apostle adds, except ye give that man can apprehend. Words, by the tongue, Thus
Ye
"OL
speak,but, as
II.
to
to hearers,
no
end;
202
And
seems (whatwith hymningposture
to
square,)
who
into speak
the air.
So ye, to shew how tongue and song agree, Exceptye utter with the tongue, says he,
Words
that are
in
a
easy to be
understood,
(Which
How
shall the
That ye have spoken (that is,sung) upon? to square, And, what with hymningpostureseems into the air. He adds,forye shall speak
Exceptye
"
utter
"
unknown'*
;
Translators here
fitto thought
letalone
Unknown, and easy too to understand ;" That could not be unknown theymust disband. It was enough to shew them their mistake,
"
To Yet
see
make
they
Sometimes insert it and sometimes omit. But if the epithet, at first, be right,
Why
Do
is it keptso
not
often out of
sight?
omissions carry, all along, Tacit confession of itsbeing wrong ; which is open proof Tacit confession, How little be said in itsbehoof. can
who They who shall speakin tongue,and they Unless the meaningof the voice be clear,
hear,
(The
Will
reaeh,) be, says Paul, Barbarians each to each, Or foreigners is his drift, and, therefore, With all your fondness for the speaking gift,
sense not
"
beingwithin
mutual
Have Let
the whole
him, who
church's
Can such confession, such allowance made, Suit with that insupportable parade, And show of gift, which commentators vent, be that could meant? a scarce Giving meaning While zeal for hymns,a natural effect In novices, tho' wantingto be check'd, Accounts For His for allowing checking, phrase, motive that St. Paul displays; ev'ry his mild for
rebuke;
For which
of insolence
204
Had you
To Has shew been of a subject ask'd, remarks much this sort
not
extort,
how
(a talent of Preaching
the
kind, gospel
Christ
to
"
By
"
defin'd)
Should, one
The The For The And Tho' From How Of
think,in order
increase;
good, confine itself to peace; gospel Exert itsmilder influence, and draw
crowds list'ning
to
love's
lawuniting
own;
far
is war! Jesus, throughhimself through wanders, from the true design widely the bellicose divine ! Christ, preaching
If
such gospel,
warlike chief
to
erect
does raise
not
new
flourish upon
defeat ;.
if,by
dint of his
foes had
strain, haranguing been slain; happily what he said was that sure right, think to invite, likely, you,
over a
win
By
Or The
to
his
mind,
hostile kind^
so
to
by disgrace,
arts
Like Out
these would
surprise, into't, When, book, you dipp'd the preacher's And saw of manner dispute; and How sect man by man, by sect display'd, He pass'd from to parade preaching ; along
the purchasing
of your
occasional
Tho'
too
205
Reason, methinks, why candour would not choose, Where defence could follow,to accuse; no
Where To the
no gen'rous triumph
attacks
can
yield
Where
Absent To the
of the field:
reason
why,
present,
false or
can
make
no
reply
When,
may
take for
it is clad granted,
but bad.
tho' it be fashion,
one
are
told,
"
main
one
to
unfold.
all. of them were meant grandsubject whom the Father sent; Holy Spirit, Guide; Comforter, th' Instructing indwelling
Who And
was," Christ said," for ever to abide here below, With, and .in his disciples
teach them all that
theyshould
want
to know/
theme! A comfortable one! glorious For preachers themselves upon; to exert First taught and fitted to impart themselves, God's Some With That
truth and comfort to
an
honest
heart.
been
Amongst the
a
flock that
came
to
Lincoln's
learn
Inn;
sincere desire
to
hear and
which became a christian'schief concern; Pleas'd with the preacher's text, with hopesthat be
Mightprove
Of their Fruit of that
an
in instrument,
a
some
degree,
made;
of perception
holyaid,
the Saviour
more,
to
promisewhich
more
Might helpthem,
How When With One Looks To I the
and
understand
is at
hand;
soon moves Spirit upon the mind, it is rightly humbled and resign'd;
what member
whole;
shares or upon all mankind as friends, heartiest enemies his heartier pray'rs.
mightgo
on
; but you,
I know,
will
grant,
want: really
206
ever And such,if preachers
preachindeed,
excite
If pastorsof
flock will
feed, really
They
And If A Yet That That A
not
will endeavour
to solely
move
divided christians to unite; in outward forms, that but supply without inward
a common
loftier Babel in
wishes
friendliness of
to
tie, will,
well the
makes
love god-iike
II.
more
sacred and
august,
who preachers
Working
himself
to
preacher,from
high,
the same,
name
"
peace
To Who
" " "
"
Jew,
to
Greek
"
thro' Him, to preach immortal life, taught, that engenderstrife; Avoiding questions Patient,and meek, and gentle unto all, ev'n without Instructing opposers gall; If peradventure God them mightgive grace The
"
truth,when
to offer'd, kindly
embrace."
If these conditions preaching may demand, What think of the discourse in hand; must we
Which, when
A
text
from perverted
Here
About That
"
"
in longdispute,
what Doctor
""
when
had said; the gift first of tongues was bestow'd, Middleton instantaneous
an
chosen gospel's
"
That purpose
207
** *'
So Of
was
trash
"
who knew the press, minister, 111 chose the the time, when preaching, to digress; thro' the whole, To take a text affording, Such grounds of comfort to a christian soul, And then neglect a poor debate, ; to preach To which That Of could but shine
from
That,
the
sager You
too.
How The
if you chose it, see hereafter, theymistook, both Middleton and he, of tongues; how little, quite throughout, gift may,
" "
about: learned,what theywere In present lines, relate I shall but just One instance of the, no uncommon, fate Of learned men, who, in deep points exact,
They knew,
tho'
Forgetsometimes
Th'
the
most
apparent fact.
"
so
the
preacher says
came
"
"
begin
"
speak, before
the multitude
in.^'
He
" 41 "
did
not
reflect,
set,
theyall were
if you read the Pentecostal facts, As you will find them written in the Acts, From his reflection tho' the pointlay hid,
The
Now
No This Was
'Tis what
child could never miss; reading itis exceeding clear, very gift, that which broughtthe multitude to hear:
a
words with tongues,foregoing proclaim; Speaking The next When this was noised abroad theycame.
"
"
Scarce
to be
With A
man
formal
so
learned,and
could make,
a
Could
mistake: flat
208
the fate of great and eager 'tis
trust their memory
too
But To
wits,
fits.
much
by
was prove that Middleton's dispute wrong Takes up the pages, for a sermon, long:
To
another start, fill his firstdivision's second part: after this you'll see
havingtouch'd
enumerated gifts
upon
the
names
of all
by
saint
Paul,
Then, in what sense the scripture was inspir'd, to be enquir'd: Higher or lower, comes
The
high he
he
to shew. proceeds
This is the summary of what is said, Touchingthe Holy Ghost, in his firsthead; As To What Tho' Which Guide
to to excite, truth,and aiding
it Sermon word
is the Ttxt
it has none
prefix'd,
"
of it is intermix'd;
upon:
this all,and
to
did
not
what he
spakfr
by degrees serious mistake, Taking a text, for form's sake, to prepare The church to hear some d affair, shop-renown
(Too oft the divine) polite Would merit your regard,or mine; hardly But, sir, it is not only misapplied This glorious but in effect denied; text Or misconceiv'd; and therefore cutting short,
turn
"
"
of the
At present, errors of less fatal sort, Let us pursue this subject, in the text, And from the Sermon vindicate the Text.
III. of parts
man
Would
in
low, preaching,
invective arts;
209
which the vain
often that disputings
use
By
The But
infest been
suppress'd,;
For which
If Whose If If
one
oughtto be
destroy'd employ'd.
"
this divine, judgefrom reading fiue, parts, and talents, would be really
can
notions of the heavenly juster grace their place, not to quit Taught but the earthly
"
judge,I
lavv9,
cause
Of
such
of perversion
wit, lively
In erudite possessors, this is it: sole defence They think that now religion's Is and learning. History, with criticsense; That
as a needful Guide, apostles, The Holy Spirit did indeed abide; But, havingdictated to them a rule
Of Must
and faith,
be
manners,
school,
Immediate
now
revelation ceas'd,and
Canon
of
May
To
The
doctrine
to
obey:
Pope
to
Quaker,
all. fanatics
What That
no
one
doubted
yet,
the New
writ really
which theyall admit, By inspiration, He then subjoins that M this inspir'd record Fulfill'dthe promiseof our bless'd Lord; is the phrese) it eminently!* (Fulfill'd For tho' the faithful, in succeeding days, in find, place, Occasionally every M The Spirit's ordinaryhelp and grace, " His light his constant, tix'd abode, supreme, Is in the scriptures of this sacred code."
"
"
"
44 "
"
This
was
the
sense,
not
eas\
to
explore,
When,
reck'ning up the
210
44
said Scripture,"
Does
not
he
in
explain^)
"
"
record them
CONTAINS,"
scriptureto be
did
not
The That
**
"
Somethingalive,wherein
the
Spirit dwelt,
**
*'
but felt. only tell His fruits, of the Spirit's The sure fruits deposit In holy (he elsewhere computes) scripture," FultilPd the Saviour's promise,in a sense
Very
That The
sublime"
so
from
,
hence,
us.
If I mistake You'll
A
shew
me
coming from
sense
fam'd
hand. involve ;
Tho' What In
christian
them
to
ev'ryway that words and sense agree, 'Tis perfect to me: bibliolatry be more No image worshipcan absurd,
thus the written word ; idolizing Which theywho wrote, intended to excite Attention to our Lord's predicted Light; To that same human Spirit, leading thought, the which all and themselves good were taught; By
Than
Preachingthat wcrd,
Which How Do God
can
That, of nil
any
more was was
giveus
an
account
the on said,for instance, the on done, for instance, retrieve the human than tellus of the
can
mount? cross,
to
loss?
more
aid, Spirit's
be
display'd?
heart;
But words
contain'd things
needs be in the
in books demands of God no more Spirit made with hands. than temples To dwell,Himself,
212
Then With
some
such
one
shortage?
"
For
God's the
Withdrew, it seems,
when
ever
leftpoor millions
since
seek
In graver writers one has often read What in excuse of bookworship is said;
" " " "
It is To We And
not
we
own
be
divine,but
Suppose for
What The To
must
"
and plain
far must
extend,
his Saviour's promise to an end? bring discourse to dwell upon ; perceives And yet for ever to abide has none. would be glad He, for the sake of safety, To have that Spirit which th' apostles had; This he
" "
Not That
one
may; pray:
Sooner
grant parentsgive their children bread. If reading can scripture improvea soul, This is the sum and substance of the whole,
than And For 'Tis itvalue gives tho'
as
That God
of such
as a
: highdegree can
sacred
because
600A: which
be,
onlyso Thought of
Because And
saw
it best revives
that Good
were
itsauthors
animated
light; heav'nly Because it sends us to that promised source their discourse, Of light and truth,which govern'd The Holy Spirifs ever present aid,
the truth in its own
With
us
and in
us
"
so
the Saviour
pray'd"
213
world, the Holy Ghost inward host ; as an Might dwell with christians, That teaching, truth, and comfort in the breast,
That when he left the
Might be
"
secur'd
by
thought,
down
to
soon
nought!
of history
a
shining noon,
writings only, without inward light, into sight. bringthe world's redemption,
"
Jesus
"
has
shewn,
"
can none own; Holy Spirit In words theymay, but, what is plainly meant, They cannot givea real heart consent.
"
Without
friend inward
rest
to
displace
Witness
on gospel
redeeming grace;
view,
work
too?
or
the
may
own
rest
a
written word
That Christians
Why
The When
world
That all their jarring systems build upon, But that the Spirit does not rule their wit,
By
Of As
at
firstthe sacred
one
was
writ?
theywho never learnt to read: Unhappy they!but for that living guide, Whom God himself has promis'd to provide, to quote the blessed text again, A Guide,
" "
For
ever
to abide
with christian
mon.
Fond
And
lower, ordinary way ! and books is true, of men This strange account
Men,
It seems,
to according
wit,
Or
learned
or
to admit unlearned,
214
But when
And The
some
interest or
custom
rules,
chains
wisest, then, sir,will relinquish thought, like Parrots, And speak, justas theyare taught. in vain the tire What this should be, what spends Of brisker tempers let us next enquire.
"
LETTER
WHEN Messiah When
come
V.
christiansfirstreceiv'd the
"
unmix'd
with
the whole
church with
"
bless'd,
And, from the Spirit Comforter, possess'd One heart,one mind, one view to common good;
Then
was
the real
was
understood. gospel
"
Then The
" "
the time
"
to cite what
"
preacher noting when Its pow'rs against it,but could not destroy; When joy, holymartyrs, with enraptur'd
Encounter'd Its
utmost
a
" "
" "
death; enabled
to
sustain
pain:
aid
At. such
uncommon
Shone
"
But now" for abated grace, his reason Diff'rence of primitive and.present case
"
"
"
Now On
At
"
ease, and
honour"
"
" " "
the
of profession
the faithattend :
On
as itself, Supports
do,
there,
"
" "
on
human
testimony too;
presentchristianpersevere.'*
secret
"
-that may
soon
unfold
Why modern christians fall so Why they appear to have such The men of spirit, and the men
short of
old;
"
diff'rent looks,
of books:
215
When racks and
torment gibbets,
and distress
Attended To To
ventur'd
to
confess,
firm
fix'd"and
belief,
Stretch'd
suffer d like a thief; one in the the wheel, or burning crucified Redeemer's
flame,
true
the wisdom
dumb,
to
But To
the
world, with
more
what it could not force,began; flatter, When and honour, as the preacher saitb, ease of the faith; Attended the profession Then wroughtitsmischief, in the too secure, The And The Till The That Was And
secret
but
more
sure:
Commodious
set
began
to
spread,
tound
out
that miracles
succours
were
ceas'd;
sublime,
more
but for a time; was gospel promise of sense, inspiration, amongst men
all a
mere
fanatical pretence:
grant
"
To
and honour
to
what just
Faith Did
But
that wondrous things of old profess the books have told; really happen, as
a
with
caution,never
to
allow
The An To
honourable
own
ease,
in
some
respect,
And When
Quite proper
but
unfit, equally
had been writ: the sacred canon once For upon that (isgravely here averr'd) Part of the Spirit's office transferr'd; was Books once th' illuminating composed, part
He
art
210
within his To find, Th'
abode, scriptural
that presence
man once
enlight'ning grace
see
bestow'd.
flows;
men
attack'd,
ease, greatest
Which,
Condemn
advanc'd,may,
with the
whatever
in some Owing to his forbearance, shape, If aught th' extensive havoc shall escape. With To make With With When such
a
fund of what
and learning,
skill
alertness
What, sir,can
he is pleas'd to
theymeet with, in the presentcaseAll the dogmatic and disgrace censure That a commandinggenius can exert, When it becomes religiously alert; With narrow and consequences wide, proofs,
Sets aJl opponents of its rote aside; The Papists first, and then th' inferior fry, with Fanatics, vanquish'd These
are a
"
"
Just what
Who
but I?"
the modish
At true religion and at false alike; Of these reproaches infidels are full; Their use in others vergingdown to dull : How The
one,
who
is no
terms
"
infidel, applies
may
next
hackney'd
salute your
eyes.
LETTER
BY We
"
VI. of Rome"
;
mean,
from faultsand
errors,"I presume
her truths to prosecute a war Against aversion push'd Is protestant too far: In
them, should
ease
The
217
to his bride, She thinks that Christ has given His holychurch,an ever-present Guide;
By
That
whose
divine
she assistance,
has
thought,
really wrought;
gifts inspire,
Great Saints and martyrs have adorn'd her choir. Now say the worst that ever can be said, Of that corruption which mightoverspread This church in gen'ral cast at her the stone,
"
They who
Yet,
On
were
to the gen'ral bright exceptions charge, that truth wherever itis love found, They Romish ev'n Would in to see it, ground; joy such to a Where, ifcorruption size, grew
The Are
more
illustrious must
manners
"
rise examples
Of lifeand
true
loth to claim Of allthe churches, (justly Exclusive title to a sacred name,) What one, I ask, has ever yet denied The Guide? of the promis'd inspiration
"
no
which the def 'rence that is due, just respectfor others too
to
"
She,
Has What
in her offices of
kind, ev'ry
trace
also been
grace?
infer
Taught,by
A Saviour's
volumes,to
down to her, promise reaching she values the recording books; Greatly in herself she looks. But,for fulfilling, That she may always think aright, and act is her prayed-for By God's Good Spirit, fact; Without his grace, confessing, as she ought,
When
vol
sense;
218
she records among the martyr'd hosty with the Holy Ghost A Stephen -filled She prays for that-same plenitude of aid, Where
" "
By
That
which the martyr for his murd'rerspray'd; she, likehim- in what she undergoes,
love and bless her
May
foes. persecuting
Did but one spark of so supreme a grace Burn in the breast when preaching is the case, How would
a
To treat, when mounted on a sacred chair, A church of Christ, or any single soul, By will enlisted on the Christian roll, With such
nor a
As love
could
? inspire
Altho' untouch'd with the celestial Flame, could How mistake his aim? an priest English
the maxims that appear forget clear? so Throughouthis church's Liturgy Wherein the Spirit's constant ever aid, So
far
Without Without
a a
By
and end, When, and to whom, to what degree God's graces, gifts, and pow'rswere to extend; So far withdrawn that christiansmust allow Of nothing now: extra-ordinary,
"
The To To Nor
vain
fix an
Than
limited by any other time when want of faith, when earthly will, that, Shall hinder heav'n's intentions to fulfill.
Romish
our
any
on
what is ours? faulty, own church, in her ordaining day consecrating Bishop say,
church be
the future priest his hand is laid, Receive the Spirit's aid?" ordinary
"
awful words receive the Holy Ghost He abides in books the most? Implythat Books which the Spirit who first rul'd the
"
Do
hand,
teach to
understand.
220
TO
Some
be
will be lest; honours, pleasures riches, total o'er, if thou countest the sum to be so will cost a great deal more.
But Not
an
mind, unwilling
'Twill be reward sufficient for the fact, If God shall pardon his obedient act. without comforts, real thought
IF God To
outward
sought,
too kindly
"
make
us
view.
THINK
thou art
within;
For there is sin in the desire of sin: Think and be thankful, in a diff'rentcase; For there is grace in the desire of grace. PRAY'R Of does ask the skilland art
not
or
want
words but a devoted heart: forming If thou art really in a mind to pray, God knows thyheart and all that it would
say.
CONTENT Than
grant,
want; good any earthly with which the foolish fill And discontent, ill. than any earthly Their minds,is worse TWO One One And heav'ns
one
man
surround,
here, and
in his
one own
found:
" "
HEATED
or imagination fancy an
May
be mistaken for
inspiration"
"
True That
"
; but
A But
diamond"
"
true ;
diamond
too? pebble
221
e'er subsistwith Wrath of Faith ; with want Tow'rds man, nor Charity of them itsgrowth; root hath each From the same if you have not both. You have not either,
NO
can
ardor of desire*, burning from itsfire; arising Hope is the light Love is the spirit that, thence, proceeding is the all virtue in a Completes christian sense.
FAITH
NOR
No Nor
nor steel,
flint alone
fire; produces
arisestill theyboth conspire; spark is right; faith aloue,nor work without, when they both unite. Salvation rises,
ZEAL
without
sea,
To rising storms may soon become a prey; And meekness without zeal is like the same aim. When a dead calm stopsevery sailing
IF goldbe offer'dthee, thou dost not say, not to-day:*" To-morrow I will take it, thou art Salvation offer'd, so cool, why To letthyself become to-morrow's fool?
"
HYPOCRITES
That makes them
in
form religion
plan
they
are
not
what
theyseem.
HUMBLE
man,
To
tho' all the world assault exalt; yet God will still all the world's renown, will pull him down.
Be
fool who charitably gives What he can onlylook at whilst be lives; when hence he goes, Sure as he is to find, A recompence which he can never lose.
HE
isno
222
IF
to giving
poor
be people
to lend
Thy
Is
money
to
the
to let out
thymoney
to
the poor.
thee hard, or joy shall press upon grief Be then especially upon thy guard; Then is most dangerof not acting right: will A calmer state givea surer light.
WHEN
IF We If We
we
but the body's nothing pride, lose the body and the soul beside ; have nothing but the earth in view, lose the earth,and heav'nly richestoo.
we
mind
"
HE his
came
is a
sinner,"you
are
d to pleas'
say,
Then If
"
I pray, Christ,
"
on
words gracious
to
you
call the sinners,not the just Second his call;which if you will not do,
I
two.
so
eager
espy brother's
to
eye?
own?
known,
more
overspreads my
!
! obstructed sight my own Then shall I see, much clearer than before, brother right. To get my undiscerning
But strive to
TO Of all Is
own
a own
God
who
total
are
does
not
Is firstto
to speak again;
men,
the idolatry
havinggods that
LOVE does the
the
Fear
shuns
to do:
They
A
both
of the disposition
223
PRAY'R
That For The And The is the vitalbreath thanksgiving of a man from death; keepsthe spirit into the soul living and
attracts pray'r
the universal whole; lifethat tills thanks is breathing forth again giving of Him praise who is the lifeof men.
ON
THE
Christian
Philosophy.
Chance,
to
Which
embrace
views,
to
For Or
how
or we
happenas Things
are once see we
theydo
"
"
cry,
why?
be so?
advanc'd
one
When
To
are things
that
such order, and yet own no laws; and yet confess no cause; Feel such effects, What be more can extravagantand odd? He only who believes a God. reasons
A
THE ONLY
THEISM,
GROUND OF
DISCONTENT.
IF To
reason
does each
seek the
welfare public
mankind;
in awe;
If this be
to fulfill op'rates One vast AlmightyBeing's will; righteous And ifhe only,as we all maintain, Does all things rule,and all events ordain ;
Then That
reason none
binds each
man private
t' assent,
be discontent.
God
THE With a
Lord
the
onlytrue
Teacher.
is my
discern:
224
I dwell in his presence 'tisthen that 1 live, which he onlycan give: a content enjoy
While
And
I have labour'd to find In all other things mind; an That truth which mightfill intelligent But I labour'd in vain, for it is He alone That
can
giveme
AN
ON THE
EPIGRAM,
OF
BLESSEDNESS
DIVINE
LOVE.
what they thought question'd which religion Of future glory, taught: to be true; Now faithbelieved it,firmly, find it to too ; And hope expected so with conscious Love answer'd, smiling a glow, be I it to Believe? Expect?" know so.
Love
were
"
A
BETWEEN
CONTRAST,
TWO EMINENT
DIVINES.
TWO Have To
at gaz'd
Hervey
That
dress could
give
"
but Law
ON
PREACHING.
AN EPIGRAM.
sermons specious
of a learned
man
in the pan; else but flashes little mere haranguing upon what theycall
ball;
Fires
at our
with a christian grace, preaches arid the shot takes place. vices,
FINIS.
Jam*